so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v
do_v shine_v resplendent_o without_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o dead_a and_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o john_n 1.5_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o till_o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n unless_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v accompany_v with_o his_o illuminate_n sanctify_a comfort_a spirit_n who_o shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o disposition_n thence_o result_v from_o the_o application_n of_o this_o object_n to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o the_o object_n be_v such_o be_v the_o affection_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o as_o by_o law-truth_n the_o spirit_n work_v conviction_n terror_n of_o conscience_n legal_a contrition_n act_v 2.37_o and_o thence_o bondage_n arise_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o impression_n must_v be_v suitable_a this_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o work_v a_o childlike_a disposition_n in_o we_o for_o the_o impression_n must_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o stamp_n 1._o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o never_o do_v serious_o and_o close_o christianize_v till_o we_o get_v it_o but_o either_o have_v a_o literal_a christianity_n a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n or_o a_o legal_a old_a testament_n spirit_n to_o quicken_v you_o consider_v these_o motive_n or_o privilege_n which_o you_o will_v have_v by_o it_o 1._o peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o a_o rest_n from_o those_o trouble_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n which_o otherwise_o will_v perplex_v we_o rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v this_o calm_a of_o mind_n differ_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o benummedness_n of_o a_o stupid_a conscience_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o never_o labour_v for_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o idleness_n rather_o than_o by_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v in_o his_o family_n it_o stir_v up_o admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n 2._o liberty_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o great_a help_n we_o have_v in_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o child_n like_o address_n to_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o judas_n 21._o building_n up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o this_o our_o prayer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a babble_n 3._o readiness_n in_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n they_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a spirit_n the_o holy_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o more_o sweetness_n and_o success_n not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o with_o ready_a mind_n psal._n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n john_n 8.32_o if_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o man_n be_v under_o shackle_n and_o bondage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o drive_v on_o heavy_o have_v not_o largeness_n of_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o god_n heaven_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o work_n there_o need_v no_o other_o urge_n but_o if_o we_o force_v a_o course_n of_o religion_n upon_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o inclination_n all_o be_v harsh_a and_o ingrate_a and_o can_v hold_v long_o 4._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n their_o true_a consolation_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n and_o therefore_o he_o pursue_v it_o all_o along_o they_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o family_n god_n will_v take_v his_o own_o course_n in_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o while_n we_o have_v flesh_n in_o we_o there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o rod_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o legitimate_a but_o degenerate_a child_n child_n take_v it_o patient_o if_o beat_v by_o their_o parent_n for_o their_o fault_n pro._n 9.10_o parent_n may_v err_v through_o want_n of_o wisdom_n their_o chastisement_n be_v arbirtary_n and_o irregular_a there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o god_n god_n rod_n be_v regulate_v with_o perfect_a wisdom_n order_v by_o the_o high_a love_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n our_o holiness_n here_o and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n example_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o the_o bitter_a potion_n come_v not_o from_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o father_n be_v temper_v by_o a_o father_n hand_n 5._o hope_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n pardon_n and_o life_n 1._o pardon_n we_o often_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n our_o adoption_n give_v we_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v severe_o with_o we_o mal._n 3.17_o psal._n 103.13_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v more_o durable_a not_o so_o easy_o break_v off_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n a_o child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o allow_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n when_o a_o servant_n must_v be_v go_v second_o for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v both_o encourage_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8.2_o 3._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o general_a reconciliation_n with_o mankind_n be_v evidence_v by_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n personal_n and_o particular_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o we_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n therefore_o do_v what_o god_n require_v in_o order_n to_o reconciliation_n enter_v into_o condition_n of_o peace_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n abhor_v your_o former_a disobedience_n cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o love_n god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o 2._o steep_v your_o mind_n in_o frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o and_o admire_v it_o 2._o use_v reflection_n have_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturalness_n to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o want_n go_v and_o cry_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n much_o work_v and_o discover_v its_o self_n in_o prayer_n to_o cry_v to_o our_o father_n be_v a_o act_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v fervent_a affectionate_a this_o cry_n be_v not_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o the_o heart_n exod._n
the_o saint_n partly_o by_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o god_n smile_n be_v infinite_o able_a to_o counterbalance_v the_o world_n frown_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o their_o blessedness_n to_o come_v remember_v your_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o how_o far_o your_o affliction_n prepare_v you_o for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n the_o great_a trouble_n can_v make_v void_a this_o hope_n yea_o it_o do_v prepare_v you_o for_o it_o your_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v better_v by_o they_o 2._o doct._n that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1._o trouble_n be_v send_v for_o this_o end_n not_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o and_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o trouble_v in_o its_o self_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n introduce_v by_o sin_n when_o god_n seem_v angry_a we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o in_o trouble_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o put_v the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n against_o we_o but_o then_o god_n expect_v most_o to_o hear_v from_o we_o 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o burdensome_a care_n and_o fear_n phil._n 4_o 6_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v into_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o cause_v earthquake_n and_o terrible_a convulsion_n till_o it_o get_v a_o vent_n we_o give_v vent_v to_o our_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a thought_n by_o prayer_n when_o we_o lie_v our_o burden_n at_o god_n foot_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o author_n of_o our_o blessing_n first_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o support_v we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v it_o from_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v therefore_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o deliverance_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o prayer_n first_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v out_o blessing_n this_o way_n jer._n 29.11_o 12_o for_o i_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o i_o think_v towards_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o evil_a to_o give_v you_o a_o expect_a end_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o ezek._n 36.37_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o ask_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o possession_n second_o all_o mercy_n come_v the_o sweet_a to_o we_o as_o they_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 2._o use_v be_v information_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n help_v let_v we_o pray_v there_o we_o have_v most_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o assistance_n our_o strength_n lie_v most_o in_o ask_v and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o to_o do_v your_o heart_n be_v more_o ease_v in_o prayer_n than_o in_o any_o other_o work_n every_o condition_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n if_o cross_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n your_o trouble_n be_v ease_v 3._o doct._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o the_o text_n as_o judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o his_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n look_v as_o we_o breathe_v out_o that_o air_n which_o we_o first_o suck_v in_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v first_o breathe_v into_o we_o before_o breathe_v out_o by_o we_o first_o inspire_v before_o utter_v so_o zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n where_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o discover_v himself_o most_o in_o prayer_n so_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n gracious_a operation_n be_v manifest_v especial_o in_o fit_v we_o for_o and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o god_n have_v put_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z etc._n etc._n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n concur_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 3._o caution_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v in_o prayer_n as_o different_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o our_o understanding_n for_o the_o actuate_a of_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o spirit_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n that_o burn_v within_o we_o second_o the_o new_a nature_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v more_o immediate_o and_o vigorous_o operative_a in_o prayer_n than_o in_o most_o other_o duty_n and_o the_o exrcise_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a principle_n of_o these_o action_n so_o that_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v believe_v and_o pray_v well_o then_o there_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a motion_n do_v not_o blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a coal_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o creat_v and_o preserve_v these_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o do_v assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o man_n out_o of_o selâ—_n love_n will_v and_o desire_v its_o own_o good_a and_o its_o own_o felicity_n in_o general_n and_o be_v unwilling_a of_o destruction_n and_o apparent_a misery_n or_o whatever_o may_v â—ccsion_v it_o but_o then_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v this_o will_n to_o good_a be_v sanctify_v that_o god_n be_v choose_v as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n or_o as_o the_o principal_a good_a to_o be_v desire_v by_o we_o faith_n see_v that_o the_o favour_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v our_o true_a happiness_n and_o love_n desire_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a shun_v damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o apparent_a danger_n of_o the_o soul_n hope_n wait_v and_o expect_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o lead_v to_o he_o according_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o and_o act_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v in_o prayer_n this_o our_o renew_a spirit_n do_v but_o
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
calumny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n unto_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a they_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n all_o their_o experience_n question_v and_o scoff_v at_o profane_a and_o wanton_a wit_n will_v be_v spit_v out_o their_o venom_n in_o every_o age_n and_o god_n people_n will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o god_n permit_v it_o reproach_n be_v the_o soil_n and_o dung_n whereby_o he_o make_v his_o heritage_n fruitful_a but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o hide_v and_o disguise_v the_o spiritual_a life_n last_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o manifold_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o best_a have_v their_o blemish_n and_o the_o most_o of_o christian_n show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n though_o the_o old_a man_n of_o corruption_n do_v not_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n as_o former_o it_o do_v yet_o sin_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v they_o feel_v a_o law_n war_a in_o their_o member_n rom._n 7.33_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a war_a but_o sometime_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o can_v feel_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v some_o question_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n other_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o it_o yet_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v by_o sense_n yea_o the_o ray_n of_o this_o hide_a and_o reject_v life_n be_v often_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v the_o world_n live_v in_o countermotion_n to_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o man_n walk_v as_o those_o that_o have_v another_o spirit_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o as_o those_o that_o look_v for_o a_o happiness_n else_o where_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n 2._o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o according_a to_o its_o worth_n and_o excellency_n i_o mean_v with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n as_o paul_n do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n what_o will_v he_o know_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o this_o life_n than_o to_o the_o high_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o god_n to_o god_n to_o have_v miracle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o every_o day_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o not_o begin_v nor_o carry_v on_o without_o a_o daily_a miracle_n or_o a_o work_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o force_n of_o the_o creature_n life_n ennoble_v all_o thing_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n to_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v that_o 3._o deal_v with_o christ_n about_o it_o come_v to_o he_o he_o purchase_v it_o by_o his_o death_n john_n 6.51_o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o we_o for_o food_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a believer_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o we_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n if_o you_o have_v a_o press_a need_n why_o shall_v you_o keep_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o that_o we_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n he_o be_v best_a please_v when_o we_o have_v most_o of_o it_o john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o only_a live_a christian_n but_o lively_a he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o the_o word_n isa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v shall_v live_v the_o sacrament_n psa._n 22.26_o the_o meek_a shall_v eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o prayer_n that_o we_o cry_v earnest_o and_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o this_o benefit_n psa._n 36.9_o for_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n david_n often_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n well_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n he_o remit_v we_o to_o christ_n christ_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o ordinance_n there_o we_o shall_v observe_v his_o drawing_n and_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n when_o he_o say_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n eph._n 5.14_o when_o more_o awake_v than_o at_o another_o time_n 4_o when_o we_o have_v this_o life_n let_v we_o improve_v it_o and_o act_v grace_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v show_v it_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o newness_n of_o heart_n be_v see_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 3._o be_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o self_n reflection_n and_o self_n examination_n have_v we_o a_o new_a life_n communicate_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1.18_o to_o he_o we_o be_v conform_v luke_n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v so_o eph._n 2.1_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v sure_o when_o a_o man_n be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a change_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o god_n have_v holy_a breathe_n after_o he_o delight_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n he_o have_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n gal._n 4_o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n to_o he_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n illustrate_v it_o by_o that_o jer._n 35.6_o when_o they_o set_v pot_n of_o wine_n before_o they_o to_o drink_v we_o dare_v not_o jonadab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n and_o a_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o he_o matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o childlike_a hope_n from_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o who_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a zeal_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n he_o be_v another_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o carry_v it_o just_o and_o righteous_o to_o all_o both_o as_o to_o person_n name_n and_o estate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o compulsion_n of_o conscience_n but_o inclination_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o seek_v their_o good_a as_o our_o own_o
separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o world_n make_v a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o terrible_a than_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o curse_v those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o world_n do_v always_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n christ_n separate_a love_n to_o we_o heighten_v his_o kindness_n and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o christ_n prayer_n million_o be_v pass_v by_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v call_v a_o world_n john_n 14.22_o lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n so_o we_o may_v say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n other_o that_o be_v better_o accomplish_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o we_o take_v in_o man_n be_v take_v with_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o with_o privilege_n common_a favour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o sweet_a consideration_n to_o noah_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v when_o all_o the_o world_n perish_v in_o the_o water_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o many_o million_o of_o thanks_o shall_v we_o owe_v to_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o all_o these_o nay_o of_o those_o reprobate_n some_o be_v more_o excellent_o accomplish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o and_o not_o cato_n i_o and_o not_o socrates_n i_o and_o not_o plato_n not_o the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o heathen_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a upon_o the_o shore_n exod._n 14.30_o it_o heighten_v their_o deliverance_n if_o god_n have_v save_v all_o it_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o now_o many_o be_v damn_v it_o be_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v the_o sun_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o if_o every_o star_n have_v so_o much_o brightness_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o admire_v chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o thankfulness_n now_o and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o the_o spital_n and_o to_o look_v on_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v rough-cast_n with_o soar_v so_o it_o commend_v christ_n love_n and_o shall_v raise_v in_o we_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n to_o consider_v christ_n pray_v for_o we_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 5._o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o and_o show_v special_a love_n to_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o pray_v for_o these_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v special_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v alm_n gal._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n christ_n say_v psal._n 16.3_o 4._o my_o goodness_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o god_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n christ_n will_v not_o mention_v they_o some_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o idol_n rather_o to_o the_o person_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v apply_v to_o christ._n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o impenitent_a the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n contemner_n of_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o yea_o partly_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o divinity_n know_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o we_o know_v not_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v mat._n 5.44_o paul_n once_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n christ_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o rebellious_a partly_o because_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v considerable_a in_o their_o station_n therefore_o at_o least_o we_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o they_o though_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v gain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o wicked_a ruler_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n they_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o thorn_n hedge_n about_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 6.10_o that_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n mean_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n darius_n at_o least_o for_o temporal_a favour_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o such_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o common_a charity_n for_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v out_o of_o a_o delight_n in_o their_o grace_n for_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o a_o loose_a possible_a hope_n heb._n 13.18_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o have_v the_o more_o encouragement_n and_o hope_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o conditional_o we_o may_v pray_v against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o malicious_a wickedness_n there_o be_v many_o imprecation_n in_o psal._n 109._o which_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v our_o private_a revenge_n but_o by_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v conditional_o those_o curse_n be_v utter_v against_o judas_n in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n to_o justify_v any_o heat_n of_o revenge_n and_o private_a passion_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o that_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n the_o irremissible_a sin_n be_v that_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o conditional_a form_n when_o a_o man_n after_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n fall_v to_o a_o utter_a revolt_n and_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n they_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n 4._o we_o feel_v sometime_o a_o restraint_n upon_o our_o prayer_n god_n by_o oracle_n forbid_v the_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n jer._n 7.16_o therefore_o pray_v not_o thou_o for_o this_o people_n neither_o lift_v up_o cry_v nor_o prayer_n for_o they_o neither_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v his_o wrath_n in_o execution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n prayer_n lose_v and_o still_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetical_a light_n in_o prayer_n god_n suspend_v the_o fervency_n and_o actual_a assistance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o at_o other_o time_n i_o will_v not_o justify_v every_o private_a passionate_a conceit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n yea_o sometime_o we_o feel_v that_o after_o much_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mark_n of_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o any_o person_n when_o god_n people_n yea_o even_o after_o much_o struggle_a with_o themselves_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o iii_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o can_v say_v to_o the_o father_n they_o be_v thou_o how_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n we_o
there_o be_v seldom_o a_o time_n when_o religion_n be_v not_o difficult_a and_o do_v not_o put_v we_o on_o some_o inconvenience_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o magistrate_n yet_o of_o carnal_a friend_n if_o not_o for_o some_o main_a truth_n of_o christianity_n yet_o for_o some_o of_o christ_n lesser_a institution_n present_a truth_n usual_o go_v cross_v to_o interest_n 3._o the_o less_o trouble_v abroad_o the_o more_o at_o home_n if_o you_o do_v not_o conflict_n with_o a_o naughty_a world_n yet_o with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n there_o be_v doubt_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n difficulty_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n never_o meet_v with_o a_o sleepy_a lazy_a time_n all_o calm_a and_o rest_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o it_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o our_o fleshly_a security_n object_n 5._o but_o i_o have_v many_o self-end_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v they_o will_v be_v interpose_v and_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n but_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bias_v by_o some_o carnal_a aim_n answ._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v to_o be_v without_o fail_n as_o to_o our_o end_n and_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o duty_n but_o a_o christian_n be_v judge_v by_o his_o main_a scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o life_n if_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n christ_n will_v own_v you_o and_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o you_o sermon_n fourteen_o john_n xvii_o 11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v hitherto_o christ_n have_v argue_v with_o the_o father_n and_o show_v many_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n now_o he_o come_v from_o argument_n to_o request_n here_o the_o prayer_n itself_o begin_v his_o first_o request_n be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v commend_v his_o child_n to_o the_o care_n and_o tutelage_n of_o a_o near_a friend_n so_o do_v christ_n commend_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o circumstance_n notable_a in_o the_o verse_n be_v these_o first_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o new_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o second_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v holy_a father_n title_n be_v suit_v to_o request_n rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v three_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n four_o the_o party_n pray_v for_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o argument_n often_o urge_v before_o five_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n or_o of_o the_o blessing_n ask_v in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o exemplary_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o new_a request_n two_o matter_n be_v pray_v for_o conservation_n from_o evil_a and_o perfection_n in_o good_n christ_n pray_v for_o conservationem_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la &_o perfectionem_fw-la in_o bono_n in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o matter_n let_v i_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o then_o raise_v some_o practical_a observation_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v by_z and_o by_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n still_o subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o over_o his_o sore_a combat_n be_v at_o last_o and_o that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o christ_n go_v to_o it_o with_o such_o a_o resolve_a mind_n that_o he_o seem_v already_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o worldly_a condition_n but_o how_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v spiritual_o still_o with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v about_o to_o withdraw_v his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o almost_o on_o shore_n but_o these_o be_v still_o to_o remain_v at_o sea_n float_v upon_o the_o wave_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v they_o be_v to_o stay_v behind_o and_o must_v expect_v tempest_n labour_n danger_n and_o persecution_n infirmity_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o the_o world_n be_v a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o saint_n christ_n pity_v their_o case_n that_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o world_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n pity_v their_o fellow_n that_o be_v leave_v behind_o at_o sea_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o storm_n an_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o a_o explication_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n only_o it_o add_v something_o more_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n imply_v only_o his_o death_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v express_v before_o john_n 16.5_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n vers._n 10._o i_o be_o about_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v as_o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v it_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o address_n and_o supplication_n but_o i_o come_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o in_o glory_n mark_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n yet_o to_o pass_v forty_o day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n faith_n present_v thing_n future_a as_o present_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o enter_v heaven_n before_o our_o time_n in_o this_o clause_n the_o occasion_n i_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o christ_n ascension_n father_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o ii_o the_o necessary_a cease_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o ascension_n i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n iii_o christ_n care_n to_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a address_n to_o god_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i._o of_o christ_n ascension_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o here_o be_v 1_o st_z the_o history_n 2_o lie_v the_o reason_n 3_o lie_v the_o benefit_n 4_o lie_v the_o use_n that_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o 1_o sy_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v many_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o they_o brief_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n not_o only_o of_o do_v and_o suffer_v but_o give_v sufficient_a instrustion_n to_o the_o apostle_n about_o his_o kingdom_n act_n 1.3_o he_o be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o hezekiah_n be_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o die_v isa._n 38.1_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v set_v all_o at_o right_n upon_o earth_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o house_n well_o govern_v after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o stay_v forty_o day_n to_o give_v instruction_n 2._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n act_n 1.12_o a_o mount_n a_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o do_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o secret_o as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o in_o open_a view_n the_o place_n be_v yet_o again_o notable_a the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o mountain_n yield_v he_o a_o passage_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o crown_n there_o his_o pain_n and_o torment_n begin_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o that_o mount_n and_o thence_o he_o ascend_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v that_o place_n that_o have_v be_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v to_o our_o rise_n and_o advancement_n wherever_o the_o saint_n die_v they_o have_v their_o olivet_n in_o the_o prison_n on_o the_o scaffold_n their_o sick-bed_n where_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v with_o torment_a pain_n as_o sometime_o with_o wicked_a man_n the_o place_n of_o siâ—_n be_v the_o place_n of_o vengeance_n so_o ahab_n dog_n lick_v up_o his_o
temptation_n in_o that_o livery_n which_o suit_v with_o every_o man_n humour_n and_o complexion_n and_o pli_v that_o object_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o distemper_n he_o know_v every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o have_v honour_n for_o the_o ambitioâ—s_n wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a and_o god_n by_o a_o righteous_a dispensation_n permit_v it_o jer._n 6.21_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v stumbling-block_n before_o this_o people_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o when_o we_o suspect_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v give_v to_o filch_v we_o leave_v loose_a money_n about_o the_o house_n to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v steal_v it_o so_o god_n to_o try_v we_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o ply_v we_o with_o a_o diet_n suitable_a to_o our_o distemper_n second_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v our_o own_o weakness_n there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o flexibleness_n in_o the_o party_n tempt_v james_n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v the_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n satan_n do_v but_o blow_v up_o the_o flame_n there_o be_v bad_a liquor_n in_o the_o vessel_n satan_n give_v it_o vent_v and_o set_v it_o abroach_o with_o violence_n mat._n 5.28_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a flexibleness_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v tolerable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n we_o carry_v the_o worst_a enemy_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n satan_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o our_o own_o lust_n as_o the_o philistine_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o samson_n if_o dalilah_n have_v not_o lull_v he_o asleep_o or_o as_o baalam_n first_o corrupt_v israel_n before_o he_o can_v curse_v they_o nay_o when_o there_o be_v grace_n wrought_v still_o there_o be_v a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a the_o will_n have_v a_o proneness_n still_o and_o in_o your_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o carnal_a bait_n it_o be_v as_o with_o a_o garrison_n besiege_v though_o the_o treacherous_a party_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o town_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v much_o hurt_n so_o there_o be_v still_o corruption_n enough_o to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o satan_n use_v 1_o caution_n take_v heed_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dangerous_a place_n even_o to_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o the_o heart_n be_v soon_o taint_v and_o that_o insensible_o there_o be_v two_o remedy_n that_o you_o shall_v constant_o use_v watch_v and_o prayer_n they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n these_o must_v always_o go_v together_o we_o watch_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v careless_a we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v self-confident_a these_o two_o duty_n help_v one_o another_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a keep_v when_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n we_o watch_v only_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o we_o cry_v for_o god_n help_n against_o the_o temptation_n as_o watch_v help_n prayer_n danger_n descry_v give_v quickness_n fervency_n and_o earnestness_n in_o supplication_n so_o also_o prayer_n help_v watch_v we_o can_v best_o maintain_v our_o station_n when_o we_o call_v in_o god_n help_n 1_o sy_n watch_z and_o that_o especial_o against_o two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o privy_a distemper_n of_o the_o heart_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o put_v yourselves_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n to_o dally_v with_o occasion_n as_o raven_n when_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o carrion_n will_v stand_v within_o the_o scent_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v within_o the_o scent_n of_o sin_n lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o sodom_n gen._n 19.26_o lot_n be_v wife_n look_v back_o from_o behind_o he_o and_o she_o become_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o act_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o they_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v see_v vers._n 29._o abraham_n look_v towards_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o he_o be_v commend_v but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o lot_n vers._n 17._o escape_v for_o thy_o life_n look_v not_o behind_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o work_v relent_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v that_o pleasant_a vale_n the_o sight_n be_v more_o like_a to_o work_v on_o lot_n heart_n and_o his_o wife_n than_o abraham_n and_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o therefore_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n pray_v mark_v it_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o a_o sin_n and_o lot_n wife_n for_o put_v herself_o upon_o a_o temptation_n to_o sin_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o displeasure_n against_o hanker_a after_o corruption_n as_o well_o as_o close_n with_o it_o and_o in_o these_o day_n sin_n be_v not_o grow_v less_o dangerous_a nor_o god_n less_o angry_a with_o it_o a_o wanton_a look_v put_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_v behold_v the_o wine_n while_o it_o sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n these_o be_v temptation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tempt_v the_o tempter_n satan_n be_v wait_v for_o such_o advantage_n he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_v a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_v the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n he_o be_v watchful_a and_o be_v a_o excellent_a naturalist_n skill_v in_o the_o external_a gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o against_o privy_a distemper_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o watch_v against_o actual_a sin_n but_o the_o secret_a grow_v of_o evil_a habit_n especial_o against_o deadness_n drowsiness_n and_o those_o distemper_n that_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n converse_v with_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a object_n breed_v a_o deadness_n and_o withdraw_v the_o heart_n ere_o we_o be_v aware_a natural_a conscience_n be_v keep_v wake_v against_o foul_a lust_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n that_o can_v as_o jonah_n do_v sleep_n in_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v into_o brutish_a practice_n without_o remorse_n but_o the_o great_a end_n of_o spritival_n watch_v be_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o frame_n to_o prevent_v the_o sly_a encroachment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o world_n do_v encroach_v i_o answer_v when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v in_o they_o 1._o when_o your_o care_n be_v lessen_v towards_o heavenly_a thing_n you_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a so_o frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v martha_n fault_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_a while_o mary_n sit_v at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n luke_n 10._o latter_a end_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o lessen_v your_o course_n of_o duty_n though_o the_o same_o ability_n opportunity_n and_o necessity_n continue_v and_o only_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a distemper_n especial_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o upbraid_v conscience_n if_o i_o hear_v as_o much_o and_o pray_v as_o much_o and_o meditate_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_v wont_a it_o will_v engross_v my_o time_n and_o hinder_v my_o worldly_a pursuit_n as_o sarah_n thrust_v ishmael_n out_o of_o door_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o isaac_n it_o be_v good_a to_o thrust_v the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o encroach_v too_o much_o be_v it_o the_o world_n of_o carnal_a delight_n or_o of_o carnal_a profit_n when_o it_o will_v defraud_v god_n or_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o family_n of_o its_o due_a allowance_n it_o be_v sad_a 2._o when_o your_o delight_n be_v lessen_v and_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ordinance_n or_o sabbath_n and_o prize_v communion_n with_o god_n less_o god_n be_v defraud_v 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v you_o weary_a of_o god_n when_o
be_v love_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lead_v with_o false_a evidence_n many_o think_v god_n love_v they_o because_o he_o spare_v they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o make_v they_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o increase_n and_o fatness_n of_o a_o outward_a portion_n ay_o but_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o it_o must_v be_v something_o within_o we_o must_v discover_v it_o eccles._n 9.2_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o some_o be_v fat_v to_o destruction_n and_o condemn_v to_o worldly_a felicity_n god_n will_v give_v they_o enough_o jer._n 17.13_o all_o that_o forsake_v thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o i_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n worldly_n happiness_n may_v be_v god_n curse_n they_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v happiness_n here_o that_o have_v none_o hereafter_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v some_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o have_v little_a of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n luke_n 9.20_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o thing_n without_o we_o before_o we_o can_v see_v our_o name_n in_o those_o eternal_a record_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v we_o when_o god_n only_o give_v thing_n without_o you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v only_o hire_v servant_n you_o have_v your_o reward_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o when_o you_o die_v your_o best_a day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n keep_v for_o you_o as_o abraham_n give_v ishmael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n gift_n and_o portion_n but_o he_o reserve_v the_o inheritance_n for_o isaac_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o evidence_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o hatred_n if_o your_o heart_n be_v herewith_o satisfy_v nay_o as_o it_o exclude_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a thing_n so_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o outward_a profession_n as_o baptism_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n for_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o wash_v baptism_n be_v but_o the_o monument_n of_o your_o unfaithfulness_n and_o breach_n of_o vow_n and_o so_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o like_o vriah_n letter_n he_o think_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o preferment_n but_o when_o open_v they_o contain_v matter_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v destroy_v so_o when_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n with_o these_o please_a excuse_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o condemnation_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o and_o profit_v nothing_o here_o be_v no_o evidence_n without_o you_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o thing_n within_o be_v exclude_v there_o be_v some_o moral_a inclination_n mere_a instinct_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n out_o of_o his_o common_a bounty_n and_o pity_n to_o humane_a society_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o moral_a inclination_n by_o which_o we_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n again_o there_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n hypocrite_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o they_o achitophel_n and_o saul_n have_v excellent_a gift_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n how_o do_v god_n love_n christ_n herein_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n he_o love_v he_o and_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o without_o measure_n john_n 3.33_o 34._o so_o we_o know_v his_o love_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o to_o witness_v our_o justification_n and_o to_o work_v our_o sanctification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v by_o his_o witness_n and_o by_o his_o work_n 1._o his_o witness_n have_v thou_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o thy_o adoption_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o arise_v from_o gospel-ground_n work_v joy_n and_o peace_n stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o god_n way_n by_o pray_v read_v hear_v meditate_v i_o confess_v there_o be_v something_o low_o that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v expression_n and_o impression_n have_v you_o not_o some_o secret_a impression_n of_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n in_o prayer_n and_o resolution_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n do_v he_o not_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n put_v you_o upon_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v something_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n these_o impression_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o you_o have_v not_o those_o actual_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o his_o work_n have_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n that_o can_v be_v to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o care_n of_o obedience_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o obedience_n john_n 14.23_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o expression_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v if_o god_n love_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o for_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n his_o people_n his_o ordinance_n and_o delight_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o his_o love_n be_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o comfortable_o and_o as_o rich_o as_o we_o can_v not_o only_o creep_v thither_o but_o labour_n after_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o our_o sin_n to_o want_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o the_o more_o full_a and_o direct_v the_o beam_n be_v cast_v upon_o any_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a the_o reflection_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o joy_n that_o which_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v our_o stay_n in_o affliction_n and_o our_o strength_n in_o duty_n especial_o in_o prayer_n how_o can_v we_o call_v god_n father_n unless_o in_o custom_n and_o hypocrisy_n except_o we_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o labour_n after_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o sermon_n xlv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v
victory_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v real_o and_o earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n be_v sure_a to_o conquer_v these_o promise_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o word_n by_o which_o he_o have_v invite_v our_o hope_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o case_n of_o faint_v and_o discouragement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o cold_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 5._o there_o be_v certain_a ordinance_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n join_v his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o the_o proper_a institute_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o powerful_a instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n joh._n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o yea_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o new_a consideration_n be_v still_o give_v out_o for_o the_o further_o sanctify_v of_o the_o heart_n joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o act_v faith_n and_o repentance_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n mourn_v over_o our_o corruption_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a by_o every_o prayer_n offer_v in_o the_o brokenness_n of_o our_o heart_n sin_n receive_v a_o new_a wound_n so_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n signify_v a_o sanctify_a of_o the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n forget_v that_o be_v neglect_v his_o baptism_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n as_o forget_v the_o law_n be_v neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o psal._n 119.153_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n he_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n every_o serious_a remembrance_n or_o meditation_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v quicken_v we_o anew_o to_o crucify_v sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o our_o soul_n 1._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o great_a act_n of_o christ_n condescend_v love_n which_o be_v a_o move_a forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o deny_v our_o inordinate_a self-love_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 2._o it_o be_v a_o view_v the_o heinousness_n and_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n there_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o great_a apprehension_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o exactness_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o then_o endure_v these_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n through_o satan_n spectacle_n or_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o own_o passion_n or_o carnal_a affection_n we_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a spectacle_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v there_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3.1_o o_o never_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o sin_n more_o 3._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o solemn_a mutual_a surrendry_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o cant._n 2.16_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o surrender_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o redeemed_z one_o with_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o benefit_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n now_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o representation_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o our_o solemn_a renew_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o do_v this_o in_o a_o holy_a duty_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v by_o the_o appoint_a mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o institute_v duty_n be_v no_o fruitless_a labour_n for_o god_n will_v not_o set_v we_o a_o work_n in_o a_o duty_n that_o shall_v yield_v no_o profit_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o 6._o providence_n be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n as_o help_n and_o occasion_n of_o subdue_a sin_n as_o affliction_n which_o do_v remove_v the_o occasion_n and_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v seriousness_n for_o the_o future_a isa._n 27.9_o by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o mortify_v his_o pride_n by_o these_o kind_n of_o dispensation_n the_o spirit_n work_v serious_a humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o hearâ—_n make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o these_o be_v order_v with_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n psal._n 119.75_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o and_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o law_n when_o he_o chastise_v we_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n job_n 36.10_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n the_o rod_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n motion_n object_n some_o have_v frequent_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o resolution_n have_v come_v to_o nothing_o they_o have_v strive_v against_o it_o but_o as_o a_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o hill_n it_o have_v return_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o more_o violence_n or_o as_o a_o man_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o tide_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v be_v force_v the_o more_o back_o yea_o they_o have_v pray_v against_o sin_n yet_o find_v no_o success_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v any_o
this_o actual_a joy_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n or_o have_v no_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o dulness_n of_o soul_n not_o so_o comfort_v well_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o oracle_n as_o to_o christ_n matth._n 3_o 17_o nor_o a_o internal_a suggestion_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o that_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o but_o with_o conscience_n now_o conscience_n go_v upon_o rational_a evidence_n and_o we_o reason_n and_o argue_v from_o what_o we_o feel_v or_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o privilege_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o john_n 1.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o penitent_a act_v 2_o 38_o repent_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o obedient_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o 2._o the_o one_o superad_v to_o the_o other_o not_o the_o privilege_n without_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o conscience_n by_o discourse_n and_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o no_o they_o concur_v to_o produce_v the_o same_o conclusion_n the_o spirit_n testimony_n superad_v certainty_n authority_n and_o overpower_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o sudge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n work_v strong_o but_o imperceptible_o while_o they_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n it_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o so_o do_v with_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n persuade_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o we_o can_v pray_v without_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o cry_v abha_fw-mi father_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v psal._n 63.26_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o again_o isa._n 64.8_o but_o now_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n but_o how_o will_v you_o do_v unless_o you_o be_v god_n child_n and_o how_o will_v you_o know_v you_o be_v god_n child_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o and_o with_o your_o spirit_n i_o know_v all_o god_n child_n have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 2._o we_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n without_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v child_n bread_n unless_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o comfort_n can_v we_o take_v in_o the_o promise_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o privilege_n have_v their_o condition_n annex_v the_o right_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v that_o be_v till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n the_o promise_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o to_o all_o you_o deceive_v the_o most_o for_o though_o some_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickendness_n the_o most_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o to_o some_o they_o have_v their_o character_n which_o occasion_v the_o restraint_n and_o you_o be_v tell_v here_o this_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v poor_a creature_n do_v that_o have_v not_o yet_o this_o clear_a testimony_n 1._o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n when_o you_o can_v apply_v hos._n 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v luke_n 15.18_o 19_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o will_v say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n certain_o god_n will_v love_v and_o accept_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a inclination_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a familiarity_n and_o boldness_n the_o soul_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o implicit_a own_n of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o call_v he_o father_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la unspeakable_a groan_n discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o own_v he_o by_o way_n of_o option_n and_o choice_n though_o not_o by_o actual_a assurance_n of_o our_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n there_o may_v be_v a_o child_n like_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o paternal_a love_n to_o we_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o awe_n when_o not_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n their_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o as_o the_o rechabite_v their_o father_n command_n dare_v not_o displease_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n these_o in_o time_n will_v overcome_v in_o short_a god_n have_v a_o title_n to_o our_o dear_a love_n when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o a_o title_n to_o the_o high_a benefit_n sermon_n xxv_o rome_n viii_o 17_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v v_o 13._o that_o if_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o medium_n and_o argument_n that_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motious_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n may_v look_v for_o a_o child_n portion_n he_o prove_v they_o be_v child_n because_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n and_o this_o spirit_n act_v suitable_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o impression_n v_o 15._o by_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n v_o 16._o now_o he_o go_v on_o further_o and_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v heir_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v if_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o abundant_o prove_v for_o our_o inheritance_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o a_o dignity_n infer_v from_o our_o adoption_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o from_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o this_o inheritance_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v apply_v as_o a_o comfort_n against_o adversity_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o 1._o the_o dignity_n infer_v be_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n the_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o child_n jure_fw-la nascendi_fw-la all_o child_n be_v not_o necessary_o heir_n but_o only_o male_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o jure_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la they_o that_o be_v adopt_a be_v adopt_v to_o some_o inheritance_n so_o here_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n be_v they_o son_n or_o daughter_n beget_v to_o god_n soon_o or_o late_a male_a be_v female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.18_o they_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o inheritacce_n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o or_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o two_o expression_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n
any_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o ignorance_n distrust_n etc._n etc._n for_o affliction_n see_v 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a for_o sin_n see_v heb._n 5.2_o 3._o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n the_o word_n for_o help_n be_v notable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n help_v i_o against_o it_o which_o we_o render_v he_o help_v also_o join_v in_o relieve_v help_v we_o under_o our_o infirmity_n go_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o sâ—aff_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o the_o burden_n with_o we_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o burden_n with_o another_o in_o affliction_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o auxiliary_a comforter_n who_o strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o burden_n 2._o the_o reason_n evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o help_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o something_o intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a stay_n in_o affliction_n james_n 5._o if_o any_o among_o you_o be_v afflict_v let_v they_o pray_v god_n do_v afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v swallow_v our_o grief_n but_o vent_v they_o in_o prayer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o relieve_v ourselves_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o by_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o procure_v comfort_n to_o the_o distress_a mind_n safety_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n relief_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n strength_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o weakness_n in_o short_a the_o only_a mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a whether_o temptation_n danger_n enemy_n sin_n sorrow_n fear_n care_n poverty_n shame_n sickness_n god_n be_v our_o only_a help_n against_o all_o these_o and_o prayer_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v relief_n from_o he_o yea_o all_o grace_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v our_o prayer_n aright_o either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zebedees_n child_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v matth._n 20.22_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o also_o we_o often_o beg_v a_o mischief_n to_o ourselves_o instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a persecution_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o they_o which_o not_o happen_v according_o to_o desire_v they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v absolute_o best_a for_o we_o till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v and_o direct_v we_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o consult_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o what_o be_v most_o advantageous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o be_v best_a for_o our_o turn_n health_n wealth_n honour_n or_o sickness_n poverty_n and_o disgrace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o great_a consideration_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o than_o good_a man_n common_o think_v of_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o ask_v thing_n unlawful_a nor_o lawful_a thing_n amiss_o jam._n 4.2_o we_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n we_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o we_o count_v revenge_n zeal_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o direct_v our_o motion_n in_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 3._o the_o particular_a assistance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o be_v mention_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v where_o observe_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n pray_v but_o set_v we_o a_o pray_v as_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o we_o so_o elsewhere_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o he_o pray_v as_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o carpenter_n or_o mason_n work_v but_o he_o direct_v how_o to_o build_v find_v out_o workman_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o money_n and_o material_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o present_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o uâ—_n the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o petition_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o present_v it_o in_o court_n be_v another_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o notary_n indit_v our_o request_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n present_v they_o and_o plead_v they_o in_o court_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o ardent_a groan_n in_o prayer_n or_o work_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n with_o desire_n express_v by_o sigh_n and_o groan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v unuttered_a groan_n as_o well_o as_o unutterable_a and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o indeed_o that_o way_n it_o bear_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o true_a prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o those_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o vain_a bubling_n and_o much_o speak_n matth._n 6.7_o alas_o the_o great_a command_n and_o flow_v of_o word_n be_v but_o babble_v without_o these_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o the_o lively_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o there_o may_v be_v this_o without_o word_n as_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o utter_v no_o word_n exod._n 14.15_o or_o unutterable_a whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n its_o fervour_n and_o efficacy_n and_o force_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n since_o there_o be_v help_v in_o prayer_n and_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o he_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a inspiration_n we_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o and_o he_o inflame_v we_o and_o excit_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o fervour_n and_o holy_a sigh_n and_o groan_n the_o point_n from_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o 2._o that_o prayer_n be_v one_o special_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n help_v god_n child_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v strengthen_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o our_o weakness_n and_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_v under_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n if_o a_o christian_a shall_v faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o two_o extreme_n be_v slight_v and_o faint_v heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_a under_o it_o so_o pro._n 24.10_o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o a_o christian_n faint_v who_o shall_v be_v more_o undisturbed_a
the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o do_v create_v this_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o and_o order_n and_o actuate_v it_o the_o soul_n work_v powerful_o and_o sweet_o by_o a_o earnest_a motion_n and_o inclination_n towards_o god_n sermon_n xxxv_o rome_n viii_o 26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v we_o now_o come_v more_o distinct_o to_o show_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o prayer_n 1._o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o request_n so_o as_o they_o may_v suit_v with_o our_o great_a end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o after_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a affection_n which_o set_v up_o its_o self_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o self_n consider_v as_o a_o body_n rather_o than_o a_o soul_n and_o so_o ask_v bodily_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n rather_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o ask_v bait_n and_o snare_n and_o temptation_n than_o grace_n and_o help_n a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n rather_o than_o bread_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v make_v god_n to_o serve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o employ_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n psal._n 78.18_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n our_o natural_a will_n and_o carnal_a affection_n will_v make_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o in_o the_o 27._o v._n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o will_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a so_o that_o human_a and_o earnal_a affection_n shall_v neither_o prescribe_v the_o matter_n nor_o fix_v the_o end_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o i'faith_o and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v more_o at_o work_n in_o a_o serious_a prayer_n than_o human_a and_o carnal_a affection_n which_o refer_v all_o its_o desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o bodily_a life_n 2._o he_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o desire_n in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o that_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n which_o otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o we_o these_o be_v the_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text._n groan_v note_v the_o strength_n and_o ardency_n of_o desire_n when_o there_o be_v a_o warmth_n and_o a_o life_n and_o a_o vigour_n in_o prayer_n oh_o how_o flat_a and_o dead_a be_v our_o heart_n oftentimes_o when_o we_o want_v these_o quicken_a motion_n a_o flow_n of_o word_n may_v come_v from_o our_o natural_a temper_n but_o these_o lively_a motion_n and_o strong_a desire_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o cry_n twice_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cry_v for_o help_n be_v the_o most_o vehement_a way_n of_o ask_v use_v only_o by_o person_n in_o great_a necessity_n and_o danger_n a_o prayer_n without_o life_n be_v as_o incense_v without_o fire_n which_o send_v forth_o no_o perfume_n or_o sweet_a savour_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n acceptance_n so_o when_o warmth_n of_o heart_n come_v from_o heaven_n god_n testifi_v of_o his_o gift_n 3._o he_o incourage_v and_o embolden_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n twice_o mention_v in_o scripture_n rom._n 8.15_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n now_o this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n 2._o childlike_a reverence_n 1._o childlike_a confidence_n or_o a_o familiar_a own_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o little_a child_n to_o their_o father_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o a_o other_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n let_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o trust_n and_o hope_n rather_o than_o of_o our_o lip_n 2._o with_o childlike_a reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o awful_a way_n god_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o father_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o a_o father_n matt._n 1.6_o if_o this_o shall_v breed_v lear_a and_o reverence_n in_o we_o at_o other_o time_n it_o shall_v much_o more_o when_o we_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n god_n will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o heb._n 10._o so_o phil._n 3.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o trouble_v our_o familiarity_n with_o god_n must_v not_o mar_v our_o reverence_n nor_o confidence_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o our_o humility_n and_o serious_a deal_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o who_o light_n we_o see_v both_o god_n and_o ourselves_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o vileness_n his_o purity_n and_o our_o sinfulness_n his_o greatness_n and_o our_o nothingness_n 2_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o help_n and_o assistance_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n show_v it_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o our_o reconcile_a god_n and_o father_n to_o who_o we_o come_v christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n through_o who_o we_o have_v liberty_n and_o access_n to_o god_n as_o our_o own_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o he_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o universal_a king_n into_o who_o presence-chamber_n poor_a petitioner_n be_v admit_v christ_n open_v the_o door_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o keep_v it_o open_a by_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o wrath_n may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o guilt_n on_o we_o for_o otherwise_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o and_o sin_n divide_v and_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o isa._n 59.2_o then_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v preserve_v and_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v these_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o which_o this_o access_n be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o otherwise_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o averseness_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o offer_a benefit_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a happiness_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n content_a christ_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o this_o way_n and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o it_o we_o can_v look_v right_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o he_o through_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o we_o can_v look_v
upon_o the_o son_n but_o through_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o so_o we_o come_v aright_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o prayer_n may_v carry_v proportion_n with_o other_o duty_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o as_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o act_n of_o prayer_n look_v as_o in_o common_a providence_n no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v exempt_v any_o creature_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n and_o then_o that_o creature_n will_v live_v of_o its_o self_n so_o as_o to_o gracious_a and_o special_a providence_n you_o can_v exempt_v one_o action_n from_o the_o spirit_n influence_n for_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o we_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n only_o there_o be_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o this_o duty_n because_o here_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a soul_n direct_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o in_o other_o duty_n 3._o because_o of_o our_o impotency_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n much_o less_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a state_n the_o redeemer_n find_v we_o in_o to_o lessen_v man_n misery_n be_v to_o lessen_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v not_o extenuate_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctifier_n we_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o work_n nor_o walk_v nor_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n the_o help_n be_v not_o needless_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o prayer_n be_v what_o we_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n and_o prayer_n which_o require_v such_o serious_a work_n sure_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o hope_n upon_o a_o invisible_a glory_n and_o measure_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o a_o carnal_a sensual_a creature_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o that_o love_v sin_n will_v never_o hearty_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o they_o that_o hate_v a_o holy_a spiritual_n heavenly_a life_n can_v never_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n we_o may_v babble_v and_o speak_v thing_n by_o rote_n or_o we_o may_v have_v a_o natural_a fervency_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n and_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o order_n thereunto_o we_o may_v have_v a_o wish_v but_o not_o a_o serious_a volition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o prayer_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o acceptance_n psal._n 10.17_o when_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n thou_o bende_v the_o ear_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v what_o be_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o voice_n but_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v strange_a and_o barbarous_a to_o he_o he_o put_v we_o upon_o holy_a and_o just_a request_n he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o in_o we_o as_o a_o father_n teach_v a_o child_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o give_v he_o 3._o cautious_n against_o some_o abuse_n and_o mistake_v in_o prayer_n 1._o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prophesy_a and_o pen_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v 2_o pet._n 1.21_o that_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v say_v holy_a man_n pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o both_o these_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v immediate_o move_v and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o move_v and_o extraordinary_o bear_v through_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v they_o be_v free_a from_o any_o fault_n fail_v or_o corruption_n in_o the_o matter_n form_n or_o word_n wherein_o this_o be_v express_v all_o be_v pure_o divine_a but_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a by_o sad_a experience_n partly_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o message_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n both_o for_o matter_n manner_n and_o method_n but_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o use_v another_o method_n than_o he_o use_v to_o contract_v and_o shorten_v or_o to_o lengthen_v and_o inlage_v his_o prayer_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o that_o be_v direct_v order_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o prophesy_v till_o move_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o god_n servant_n or_o child_n to_o see_v vision_n or_o to_o prophecy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stay_v from_o our_o duty_n till_o we_o see_v the_o spirit_n move_v but_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n we_o have_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n eccles._n 9.10_o whatever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v as_o believer_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o a_o wâ—ke_n o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n wind_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v 3._o we_o can_v say_v we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o freedom_n of_o word_n as_o may_v give_v vent_n to_o spiritual_a affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o main_o want_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n after_o they_o and_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o these_o desire_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v have_v help_n and_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o you_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v he_o over_o till_o you_o have_v it_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o can_v enlarge_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o copiousness_n of_o expression_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o far_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n i_o conceive_v it_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v that_o his_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o injoynment_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o this_o way_n 1_o chron._n 22.19_o now_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o psal._n 119.36_o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n now_o because_o the_o will_n without_o the_o affection_n do_v not_o work_v strong_o but_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n affection_n be_v the_o vigorous_a and_o forcible_a motion_n of_o the_o
child_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o forget_v we_o isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n god_n look_v not_o after_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v i_o or_o regard_v nor_o my_o cause_n and_o complaint_n how_o do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o know_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o a_o providence_n but_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o special_a providence_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o sparrow_n luke_n 12.6_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v forget_v before_o god_n and_o be_v his_o child_n forget_v no_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 10.3_o and_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v though_o his_o family_n be_v never_o so_o large_a and_o numerous_a 2._o he_o know_v their_o condition_n and_o want_n and_o weakness_n matth._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o v_o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o yet_o ask_v be_v necessary_a solemn_o to_o act_v your_o faith_n and_o dependence_n but_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v we_o his_o omnisciency_n give_v all_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o that_o hope_n 3._o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v thou_o in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o though_o confine_v within_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o heart_n act_v 9.11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 4._o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v right_o understand_v there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n know_v to_o god_n which_o we_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o ourselves_o as_o many_o time_n large_a affection_n to_o god_n overlook_v that_o little_a good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o god_n do_v not_o overlook_v it_o it_o be_v well_o when_o we_o can_v say_v as_o peter_n john_n 21.17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o he_o ow_v sincerity_n where_o we_o can_v scarce_o own_v it_o and_o many_o a_o serious_a soul_n have_v his_o condition_n safe_a before_o god_n when_o he_o can_v count_v it_o so_o himself_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o caution_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n or_o put_v ourselves_o into_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n suit_v not_o let_v not_o your_o lip_n pray_v without_o or_o against_o your_o heart_n 1._o without_o your_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o you_o pray_v word_n by_o rote_n and_o all_o that_o while_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o heart_n as_o some_o bird_n will_v counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n so_o many_o man_n do_v that_o of_o a_o saint_n say_v word_n prescribe_v by_o other_o or_o invent_v by_o themselves_o without_o life_n and_o affection_n this_o be_v to_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n complain_v of_o burden_n we_o feel_v not_o and_o express_v desire_n we_o have_v not_o in_o these_o be_v verify_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 15.8_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o or_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.2_o thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_o they_o do_v but_o compliment_n god_n with_o empty_a formality_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v cursory_o or_o use_v a_o few_o general_a word_n that_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o person_n alike_o but_o be_v not_o suit_v and_o fit_v to_o our_o case_n unless_o all_o your_o confession_n and_o desire_n be_v particular_a they_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o heart_n for_o general_n be_v but_o notion_n and_o pierce_v not_o very_o deep_a 1_o king_n 8.28_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o any_o man_n or_o by_o all_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v know_v every_o man_n the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n whereby_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o thereby_o move_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o spend_v invective_n against_o sin_n in_o the_o general_n this_o do_v not_o come_v close_o enough_o to_o stir_v up_o deep_a compunction_n and_o holy_a desire_n we_o pray_v though_o of_o course_n but_o do_v not_o bemoan_v ourselves_o and_o draw_v forth_o our_o earnest_a request_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o name_n be_v prize_v when_o we_o hate_v the_o thing_n and_o name_n be_v hate_v when_o we_o love_v the_o thing_n 2._o against_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o sin_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o ask_v that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o that_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o lie_v to_o god_n now_o to_o quicken_v you_o to_o this_o caution_n take_v these_o considetation_n 1._o no_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n 42.2_o no_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o thou_o from_o his_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n psal._n 139.2_o thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o your_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o god_n as_o your_o word_n be_v audible_a to_o man_n 2._o god_n most_o abhor_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 14.2_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v resolve_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n as_o many_o now_o will_v keep_v their_o lust_n yet_o pray_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o very_o complain_v be_v a_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n without_o detest_a without_o endeavour_v 3._o above_o all_o thing_n god_n look_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o poise_n and_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v prov._n 16.2_o god_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n put_v we_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o look_v to_o principle_n end_n and_o aim_n 4._o that_o in_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.28_o 29._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o they_o have_v well_o say_v all_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o they_o dissemble_v not_o for_o the_o time_n which_o may_v happen_v in_o two_o case_n by_o some_o impendent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n as_o when_o people_n be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n or_o in_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n or_o solemn_a worship_n now_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o cautelous_a bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a desire_n and_o purpose_n that_o you_o have_v but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o get_v they_o strengthen_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o our_o sincerity_n may_v be_v verify_v and_o evidence_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n childrâ—â—_n that_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o prayer_n here_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o show_v the_o different_a spirit_n that_o work_v in_o prayer_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 1._o the_o different_a spirit_n that_o may_v work_v in_o prayer_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o fourfold_a spirit_n 1._o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n seek_v its_o own_o welfare_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o god_n put_v it_o into_o we_o and_o such_o a_o inclination_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o john_n 12.27_o 28._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o
to_o this_o hour_n there_o be_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n but_o his_o great_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o mankind_n make_v he_o submit_v to_o it_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o show_v a_o reasonable_a aversation_n from_o what_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o but_o his_o resolve_a will_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n take_v the_o instance_n low_o nature_n prompt_v paul_n to_o ask_v freedom_n from_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o grace_n teach_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_v paul_n sin_v not_o in_o have_v or_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n but_o the_o spiritual_a instinct_n must_v guide_v and_o over-rule_v it_o so_o when_o we_o ask_v natural_a convenience_n we_o sin_v not_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n hear_v in_o prayer_n christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5.7_o yet_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o he_o be_v support_v so_o paul_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sinful_a spirit_n which_o may_v be_v work_v in_o prayer_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o luke_n 9.55_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o man_n often_o miscarry_v in_o prayer_n be_v blind_v either_o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n or_o their_o carnal_a passion_n 1._o by_o a_o err_a judgement_n they_o put_v their_o false_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n into_o their_o prayer_n and_o so_o will_v engage_v god_n as_o balaam_n seek_v by_o build_v altar_n against_o his_o own_o people_n this_o kind_n of_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v his_o most_o serious_a worshipper_n to_o gratify_v the_o faction_n that_o oppose_v they_o nothing_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o false_a and_o partial_a zeal_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v once_o taint_v they_o think_v the_o kill_n of_o other_o be_v do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o their_o devotion_n will_v be_v soon_o taint_v also_o for_o man_n that_o follow_v a_o blind_a conscience_n will_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v their_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n by_o prayer_n and_o solemn_a worship_n isa._n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v thence_o the_o old_a byword_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la prayer_n be_v make_v a_o preface_n to_o cruelty_n now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v these_o prayer_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o carnal_a passion_n and_o desire_n fleshly_a interest_n breed_v partiality_n and_o man_n think_v god_n shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o worldly_a request_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v very_a earnest_n for_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v jam._n 4.3_o you_o ask_v have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n you_o ask_v meat_n for_o your_o lust_n psal._n 78.18_o when_o their_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v yet_o they_o remain_v querelous_a and_o unsatisfied_a they_o must_v have_v dainty_n as_o well_o as_o necessary_n as_o if_o god_n providence_n must_v serve_v their_o carnal_a appetite_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n the_o flesh_n pray_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o put_v this_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n nor_o perfume_v our_o lust_n with_o his_o sweet_a incense_n 3._o the_o new_a nature_n call_v also_o spirit_n which_o incine_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n zech._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n this_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o request_n be_v most_o please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.10_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v what_o the_o flesh_n savour_v and_o what_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n pervert_v and_o divert_v heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o base_a low_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n pleasure_n riches_n honour_n but_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o renew_a part_n savour_v other_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v be_v at_o or_o chief_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v predominant_a at_o other_o time_n will_v work_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o desire_n follow_v the_o constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8.5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o constitution_n be_v so_o will_v their_o gust_n be_v and_o this_o taste_n and_o relish_n will_v show_v its_o self_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o whatever_o their_o word_n be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o their_o universal_a bent_n and_o temper_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n but_o to_o excite_v our_o desire_n and_o direct_v our_o address_n to_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v and_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o more_o ardency_n and_o regularity_n than_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v attain_v unto_o a_o christian_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o as_o active_a principle_n always_o lust_a against_o each_o other_o gal._n 5.17_o in_o prayer_n we_o feel_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n speak_v sometime_o in_o a_o mix_a dialect_n half_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n and_o half_a of_o canaan_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o the_o one_o overrule_v the_o other_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v it_o in_o either_o property_n of_o prayer_n confidence_n or_o fervency_n of_o desire_n 1._o for_o confidence_n jonah_n 2.4_o i_o say_v i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n unbelief_n word_n be_v first_o out_o as_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o reject_v out_o of_o god_n care_n and_o favour_n yet_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o correct_v and_o unsaith_o again_o what_o unbelief_n have_v say_v before_o yet_o i_o will_v look_v again_o to_o thy_o holy_a temple_n try_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 94.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o yet_o there_o be_v relief_n in_o god_n when_o all_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o courage_n fail_v they_o 2._o in_o point_n of_o fervency_n the_o flesh_n value_v esteem_v earnest_o crave_v temporal_a mercy_n fanci_v a_o condition_n of_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o worldly_a conveniency_n as_o best_a for_o we_o we_o admire_v carnal_a happiness_n psal._n 144._o but_o the_o spirit_n correct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o high_a and_o better_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v main_o seek_v after_o and_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n shall_v be_v subordinate_v thereunto_o now_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o spirit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o do_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o conflict_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v we_o in_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o who_o religious_a manner_n show_v we_o must_v ascribe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o fervency_n come_v from_o he_o and_o without_o his_o assistance_n we_o shall_v either_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n or_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o request_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n god_n perfect_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o
hurtful_a for_o we_o but_o of_o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n some_o present_a temporal_a good_a may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o future_a inconvenience_n and_o something_o bitter_a how_o may_v be_v afterward_o find_v wholesome_a god_n know_v whether_o life_n or_o death_n be_v best_a a_o present_a riddance_n of_o trouble_n or_o a_o continuance_n of_o they_o therefore_o it_o follow_v verse_n 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v as_o evil_a may_v turn_v to_o good_a therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v peremtory_o ask_v but_o with_o limitation_n and_o exception_n of_o god_n will_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o petition_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o the_o grant_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v absolute_o that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o such_o exception_n and_o reservation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o desirable_a for_o we_o we_o must_v commit_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v never_o backward_o to_o our_o good_a and_o will_v certain_o guide_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o with_o faith_n what_o faith_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v his_o people_n that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o other_o shift_n and_o be_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o carnal_a mean_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o as_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n by_o any_o allow_a sin_n 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n we_o sin_v a_o way_n our_o peace_n and_o then_o can_v come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a blessing_n ask_v necessary_a that_o be_v absolute_o promise_v must_v be_v absolute_o expect_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o absolute_a these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v as_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o saint_n themselves_o express_v themselves_o with_o some_o hesitancy_n about_o these_o thing_n though_o incline_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.22_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v gracious_a to_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v god_n know_v what_o we_o most_o real_o want_v and_o what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v able_a to_o choose_v for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o can_v for_o ourselves_o joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n 2._o with_o fervency_n or_o that_o life_n and_o seriousness_n which_o will_v become_v address_n to_o god_n matth._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v we_o be_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n unless_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n dan._n 9.3_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o two_o parable_n one_o for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o by_o a_o man_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o loaf_n at_o midnight_n for_o right_v do_v to_o the_o church_n luke_n 18.1_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o unjust_a judg._n persevere_v till_o prayer_n be_v answer_v matth._n 15.26_o 27._o keep_v wrestle_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n rom._n 15.30_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o 3._o with_o humility_n we_o must_v come_v as_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o his_o mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18.27_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 4._o with_o holy_a end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o psal._n 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o even_o a_o meat-offering_a and_o a_o drink-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o prayer_n so_o make_v must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o because_o here_o all_o the_o divine_a person_n concur_v we_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o mediation_n by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n every_o one_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n or_o breath_n pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o when_o joab_n perceive_v that_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n christ_n merit_n breed_v confidence_n heb._n 10.19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n motion_n god_n accept_v what_o come_v from_o himself_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n the_o person_n be_v qualify_v the_o petition_n just_a the_o end_n right_a and_o the_o heart_n excite_v use_v be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o prayer_n be_v hear_v such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v to_o god_n certain_o such_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o friend_n god_n will_v bestow_v mark_n of_o abundant_a favour_n upon_o they_o and_o reward_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o hear_v their_o prayer_n he_o delight_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o will_v have_v it_o know_v that_o their_o suppplication_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o oh_o pray_v thus_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o be_v your_o prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o god_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n holy_a and_o fervent_a holy_a for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o put_v we_o main_o upon_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n thing_n that_o always_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n refer_v our_o choice_n to_o god_n what_o he_o like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o we_o not_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v then_o fervent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o the_o fervent_a effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n when_o it_o look_v like_o wrestle_v with_o god_n 2._o to_o god_n like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n relate_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n the_o one_o be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n by_o our_o delight_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o the_o other_o in_o our_o humility_n and_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o poor_a undo_v creature_n without_o his_o grace_n sermon_n xxxvii_o rome_n vii_o 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n what_o god_n like_v and_o think_v best_a for_o they_o not_o what_o they_o like_v themselves_o most_o profitable_a though_o not_o most_o please_v green_a fruit_n be_v most_o please_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o parent_n know_v it_o be_v
never_o go_v alone_a page_n 130_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o triumph_n etc._n etc._n how_o page_n 345_o 346_o effect_n of_o it_o tender_v to_o our_o faith_n page_n 346_o this_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o we_o page_n 350_o merit_n can_v be_v where_o the_o work_n be_v due_a page_n 103_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o prayer_n page_n 266_o mercy_n spiritual_a worth_n our_o thanks_o page_n 8_o of_o every_o kind_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n page_n 64_o common_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o mercy_n page_n 71_o and_o why_o page_n ib._n mind_v thing_n what_o page_n 43_o 46_o whether_o we_o mind_v thing_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o four_o particular_n page_n 45_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v natural_a relative_n page_n 110_o of_o this_o life_n make_v tolerable_a by_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n page_n 186_o misery_n awaken_v many_o grace_n page_n 273_o moral_n far_o more_o important_a than_o ritual_n page_n 69_o modesty_n in_o assert_v or_o oppose_v become_v all_o page_n 362_o moral_a obedience_n temporal_o reward_v and_o why_o page_n 70_o moral_a philosophy_n hide_v rather_o than_o kill_v vice_n page_n 120_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o why_o page_n 49_o better_a become_v we_o than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n page_n 71_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 119_o the_o flower_n in_o it_o the_o more_o painful_a it_o will_v be_v page_n 120_o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n and_o what_o it_o be_v its_o kind_n page_n 121_o 122_o mean_n and_o order_n of_o it_o its_o season_n it_o must_v ever_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 124_o 126_o mortify_v sin_n retain_v some_o strength_n and_o be_v active_a page_n 127_o begin_v this_o at_o heart_n page_n 128_o hard_a but_o sweet_a in_o the_o fruit_n page_n 131_o how_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o page_n 145_o motion_n to_o sin_n first_o strive_v to_o be_v prevent_v suppress_v page_n 52_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v cherish_v and_o obey_v page_n 149_o and_o how_o page_n ib._n mourn_v of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o page_n 209_o mongrel_n christian_n page_n 47_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 55_o n_o nature_n desire_v life_n grope_v after_o eternal_a life_n page_n 140_o natural_a desire_n unfetter_v grow_v unruly_a page_n 50_o natural_a life_n page_n 74_o a_o state_n of_o much_o weakness_n page_n 76_o natural_a man_n judge_v his_o way_n wisdom_n page_n 49_o will_v be_v vile_a if_o never_o tempt_v page_n 49_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n page_n 74_o new_a creature_n be_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n needs_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n be_v child_n of_o god_n page_n 169_o o_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n page_z 12_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o any_o sin_n past_o page_n 23_o obedience_n and_o faith_n benefit_v by_o christ_n our_o sin-offering_a page_n 36_o ever_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n page_n 37_o partial_a be_v a_o humour_v of_o ourselves_o page_n 79_o universal_a due_n to_o god_n therefore_o no_o merit_n page_n 103_o enforce_v by_o many_o argument_n page_n 104_o sweeten_v by_o redemption_n page_n 104_o enrich_v all_o that_o pay_v it_o page_n 104_o oblation_n legal_a can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n page_n 27_o old_a man_n our_o first_o and_o last_o enemy_n page_n 114_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n page_n 73_o and_o peculiar_a presence_n with_o believer_n page_n ib._n omniscience_n of_o god_n employ_v for_o his_o child_n page_n 170_o prove_v by_o creation_n page_n 257_o distinguish_v next_o approve_v page_n 262_o order_n of_o man_n temper_n right_a page_n 20_o 108_o in_o self_n government_n page_n 116_o opinion_n turn_v into_o religion_n be_v faint_a and_o weak_a page_n 367_o original_a sin_n deserve_v condemnation_n page_n 3_o how_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n page_n 9_o sprouts_n out_o in_o passion_n affection_n page_n 129_o overcome_v god_n ere_o hurt_v his_o people_n page_n 316_o overmind_a world_n be_v sinful_a page_n 43_o owner_n of_o all_o god_n be_v by_o creation_n page_n 100_o and_o ruler_n page_n ib._n p_o pardon_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o heal_v needful_a as_o we_o be_v sick_a page_n 35_o passion_n what_o page_n 129_o whence_o and_o to_o be_v mortify_v page_n ib._n partiality_n in_o all_o to_o ourselves_o page_n 116_o partial_a view_n of_o providence_n see_v not_o its_o beauty_n and_o goodness_n page_n 269_o paternal_a care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o child_n page_n 169_o patience_n bearing_n wait_v work_a page_n 242_o peace_n solid_a whence_o page_n 7_o 8_o 342_o penance_n popish_a like_o baalitical_a severity_n page_n 121_o persecutor_n hazard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o persecute_a hazard_n man_v wrath_n page_n 363_o perseverance_n effect_n of_o grace_n page_n 28_o please_a of_o god_n man_n end_n page_n 68_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n page_n 69_o be_v difficult_a and_o how_o page_n ib._n please_a the_o flesh_n what_o page_n 43_o 44_o more_o secret_a or_o open_a page_n ib._n and_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 55_o 56_o will_v sting_v the_o conscience_n page_n 114_o pleasure_n proper_a for_o the_o soul_n page_n 79_o prayer_n great_a help_n page_n 248_o how_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 248_o and_o how_o page_n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o page_n 250_o caution_n herein_o page_n 251_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n how_o it_o act_v we_o page_n 252_o various_o page_n ib._n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v and_o why_o page_n 253_o life_n of_o prayer_n what_o page_n 254_o some_o prayer_n unfit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n page_n 254_o 255_o what_o prayer_n from_o the_o spirit_n page_n 255_o get_v this_o spirit_n and_o how_o page_n 255_o how_o pray_v page_n 260_o all_o defect_n in_o it_o be_v see_v of_o god_n page_n 260_o different_a spirit_n work_v in_o prayer_n page_n 261_o 262_o what_o these_o be_v page_n ib._n god_n distinguish_v in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n page_n 262_o 263_o prayer_n of_o saint_n hear_v page_n 264_o condition_n of_o it_o page_n 264_o 265_o preciseness_n in_o believer_n needful_a page_n 38_o present_a thing_n little_a future_a great_a page_n 240_o precept_n what_o how_o differ_v from_o counsel_n page_n 12_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n whence_o page_n 47_o principle_n of_o man_n either_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n page_n 48_o and_o man_n be_v what_o the_o prevail_a principle_n be_v page_n 107_o internal_a put_v into_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n page_n 126_o priest_n spiritual_a page_n 161_o privilege_n infer_v duty_n page_n 99_o be_v link_v together_o page_n 179_o protection_n draw_v allegiance_n page_n 104_o providence_n its_o government_n page_n 85_o rule_n over_o all_o page_n 169_o 197_o 198_o 258_o special_a over_o some_o page_n 274_o internal_a and_o what_o page_n 314_o probability_n must_v support_v weak_a believer_n page_n 228_o propriery_a absolute_a in_o god_n only_a page_n 100_o not_o alienate_v page_n 101_o 102_o 106_o promise_n bind_v god_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v page_n 103_o purpose_n of_o god_n what_o page_n 292_o 293_o effect_n of_o it_o on_o we_o page_n 293_o rise_v of_o all_o thing_n page_n 304_o decree_n of_o god_n eternal_a page_n 304_o fulfil_v in_o his_o govern_v the_o world_n page_n 305_o can_v be_v frustrate_v page_n 306_o be_v fulfil_v with_o admirable_a order_n page_n 306_o this_o order_n god_n make_v page_n 306_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o purpose_n page_n 306_o and_o the_o order_n and_o contatenation_n of_o its_o part_n page_n 306_o 307_o beautiful_a and_o inviolable_a page_n 308_o exclude_v not_o mean_n endeavour_n or_o duty_n but_o include_v they_o page_n 308_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o sense_n in_o loss_n page_z 2_o how_o equal_a it_o be_v suit_v to_o sin_n page_n 21_o it_o be_v eternal_a page_n 23_o correspond_v to_o sin_n both_o be_v departure_n from_o god_n page_n 108_o 109_o purity_n of_o god_n engage_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n page_n 22_o q_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n page_n 37_o who_o do_v quench_v it_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o page_n 78_o quitrent_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o page_n 196_o r_o reconciliation_n needful_a to_o please_a god_n page_n 70_o privilege_v with_o gift_n of_o holy_a spirit_n page_n 84_o recovery_n of_o fall_a man_n its_o difficulty_n page_n 19_o necessary_a because_o of_o god_n decree_n page_n 26_o receive_v christ_n what_o page_n 168_o redemption_n make_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n less_o evil_a page_n 3_o bind_v more_o to_o duty_n page_n 102_o necessary_o precede_v adoption_n page_n 169_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n what_o page_n 216_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o obtain_v page_n 24_o renovation_n whence_o page_n 135_o 9_o 14_o 15_o in_o order_n to_o new_a life_n page_n 35_o it_o be_v great_a care_n page_n 42_o renew_a one_o do_v nothing_o perfect_a page_n 67_o
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o
a_o work_n war_a principle_n that_o shall_v rouse_v up_o a_o man_n daily_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o powerful_a and_o as_o frequent_o and_o free_o break_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o no_o where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o enmity_n hostility_n and_o irreconcileableness_n or_o to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o habitual_a aversation_n it_o can_v be_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o to_o be_v transform_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o that_o grace_n will_v have_v such_o energy_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o prevent_v the_o life_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v cherish_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v famish_v and_o starve_v by_o degree_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fix_a root_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v at_o sin_n beck_n the_o devil_n slave_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n of_o grace_n do_v produce_v a_o constant_a carefulness_n that_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v or_o displease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o certain_o this_o effect_n be_v obtain_v in_o those_o that_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n or_o have_v assure_v it_o by_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n be_v active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n impotent_a and_o indispose_v for_o any_o spiritual_a act_n but_o afterward_o their_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v weaken_v and_o their_o heart_n quicken_v to_o spiritual_a life_n once_o more_o that_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n of_o the_o evil_a principle_n appear_v by_o that_o of_o gal._n 5.16_o 17._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o place_n show_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o abandon_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v we_o take_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o we_o can_v full_o effectuate_v the_o evil_n we_o will_v the_o spirit_n always_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh._n there_o be_v two_o active_a principle_n never_o whole_o dead_a the_o flesh_n do_v not_o advance_v with_o a_o full_a gale_n but_o meet_v with_o a_o contrary_a tide_n of_o resistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o can_v afford_v a_o little_a religion_n but_o can_v afford_v enough_o it_o may_v be_v good_a word_n without_o practice_n or_o practice_n without_o principle_n good_a word_n without_o practice_n many_o talk_n well_o their_o notion_n be_v high_a and_o strict_a but_o observe_v they_o narrow_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o cold_a and_o careless_a like_o the_o carbuncle_n at_o a_o distance_n it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o touch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v key-cold_a be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v will_v not_o pass_v for_o charity_n nor_o opinion_n for_o faith_n nor_o notion_n and_o elevate_a strain_n for_o godliness_n you_o will_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o will_v think_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n shake_v it_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n or_o discharge_v our_o duty_n by_o fine_a word_n or_o heavenly_a language_n without_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n or_o life_n or_o afford_v practice_n without_o a_o principle_n or_o a_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o do_v good_a to_o believe_v but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n to_o do_v a_o virtuous_a action_n but_o we_o must_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n to_o perform_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o must_v get_v the_o root_n of_o obedience_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v divest_v of_o evil_a habit_n and_o deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o endow_v with_o new_a and_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o it_o can_v have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o its_o self_n but_o most_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o little_a good_a affection_n that_o be_v soon_o spend_v hosea_n 6.4_o ephraim_n goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o be_v soon_o dry_v up_o many_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o firm_a root_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n towards_o god_n oh_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o it_o like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n but_o with_o a_o native_a willingness_n he_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v of_o good_a incline_v to_o talk_v of_o good_a and_o holy_a discourse_n incline_v to_o pray_v to_o exercise_v himself_o to_o godliness_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o new_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o he_o feel_v a_o internal_a mover_n or_o a_o inward_a impression_n that_o move_v he_o this_o be_v life_n but_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v many_o have_v a_o show_n but_o life_n can_v be_v paint_v otherwise_o a_o handsome_a picture_n of_o godliness_n man_n may_v keep_v up_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o negligence_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o get_v grace_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o humble_a wait_a and_o earnest_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o form_n be_v easy_o get_v and_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o vanish_v affection_n be_v soon_o stir_v a_o little_a remorse_n in_o a_o prayer_n or_o delight_n in_o a_o sermon_n they_o may_v have_v but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n strong_o bend_v towards_o god_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a all_o excellent_a thing_n have_v their_o incident_a difficulty_n and_o nothing_o be_v get_v without_o diligence_n labour_n and_o serious_a mindfulness_n that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a grace_n be_v cast_v off_o sloathfulness_n and_o a_o diligence_n to_o keep_v some_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.11_o 12._o 2._o inconsideration_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v foolish_a virgin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v all_o event_n to_o provide_v against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o spouse_n shall_v come_v late_a they_o think_v this_o oil_n they_o have_v may_v suffice_v or_o they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n to_o get_v more_o christianity_n be_v a_o business_n of_o consideration_n when_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o term_n he_o bid_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n luke_n 14.28_o a_o builder_n do_v but_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o building_n a_o war_n be_v better_o never_o be_v begin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o build_v for_o heaven_n to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n you_o must_v not_o rash_o engage_v but_o deliberate_o resolve_v we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n law_n what_o visible_a opposition_n there_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_o all_o difficulty_n consider_v put_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o anxious_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n necessary_a otherwise_o to_o leap_v into_o profession_n slight_o make_v way_n for_o apostasy_n or_o else_o for_o such_o a_o cheap_a religion_n which_o cost_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o some_o unmortified_a corruption_n or_o indulge_v lust_n which_o hinder_v both_o the_o radication_n and_o prevalency_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n divide_v touch_v partly_o with_o
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
the_o same_o call_v wherein_o he_o be_v call_v god_n give_v every_o man_n his_o work_n mark_v 13.34_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n who_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n must_v be_v constant_o and_o diligent_o attend_v upon_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n therefore_o i_o will_v attend_v upon_o my_o call_v at_o my_o pleasure_n you_o must_v not_o consider_v your_o present_a need_n but_o your_o future_a account_n the_o baseness_n of_o a_o man_n call_v must_v not_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n see_v god_n count_v himself_o honour_v in_o the_o low_a service_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o have_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o noble_n luk._n 3.23_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n 4._o every_o one_o that_o feel_v any_o tediousness_n grow_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o work_n shall_v often_o rouse_v up_o himself_o by_o consider_v 1._o the_o active_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v never_o make_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o shall_v we_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n when_o the_o beast_n lie_v down_o in_o their_o den_n man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n and_o work_n till_o the_o evening_n psal._n 104.23_o 2._o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n which_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v loiter_v away_o upon_o mere_a nothing_o we_o shall_v buy_v it_o at_o any_o price_n not_o waste_v it_o ephes._n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n we_o shall_v wish_v we_o have_v do_v so_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a 3._o the_o eye_n of_o god_n who_o observe_v every_o man_n in_o his_o station_n how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o with_o good_a fidelity_n eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n make_v we_o unfaithful_a ephes._n 6.6_o but_o eye_n service_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o diligence_n col._n 3.22_o 23._o 4._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n will_v we_o be_v find_v eat_v drink_v playing_z sport_v away_o our_o precious_a time_n or_o diligent_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n at_o that_o day_n luk._n 12.43_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v 5._o our_o account_n which_o main_o concern_v 1._o our_o particular_a call_v and_o that_o course_n of_o live_v wherein_o we_o be_v set_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n will_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o god_n will_v judge_v all_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o place_n and_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o idle_a and_o the_o slothful_a 2._o in_o our_o general_a call_v as_o christian_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v naughty_a and_o slothful_a servant_n first_o let_v we_o inquire_v who_o may_v be_v characterise_v with_o this_o brand_n 1._o who_o those_o who_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n yet_o do_v not_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o be_v idle_a and_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n languish_v for_o comfort_n rather_o than_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 2._o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o loiter_a profession_n when_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o noisome_a lust_n and_o be_v unfurnished_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o other_o necessary_a grace_n and_o yet_o think_v a_o lazy_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v i_o never_o know_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v sacrament_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o be_v this_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v phil._n 2.12_o serve_v god_n instant_o day_n and_o night_n act._n 26.7_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o deny_v ourselves_o luk._n 14.26_o 3._o that_o snuff_n at_o a_o little_a mock-service_n as_o if_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n mal._n 1.13_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v feel_v this_o temper_n come_v upon_o they_o when_o though_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o prayer_n altogether_o yet_o they_o cut_v off_o or_o abate_v and_o diminish_v their_o prayer_n either_o in_o fervour_n or_o frequency_n or_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n pray_v without_o sense_n affection_n or_o life_n or_o do_v not_o pray_v so_o often_o or_o do_v not_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n this_o cut_a short_a of_o duty_n in_o time_n tend_v to_o a_o quit_n of_o they_o altogether_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o when_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o meditation_n or_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o distraction_n of_o ordinary_a employment_n in_o all_o such_o case_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o time_n be_v short_a our_o account_n sure_a and_o near_o we_o be_v labour_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n shall_v we_o tire_v and_o faint_v be_v not_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n heb._n 12.12_o duty_n of_o mercy_n gal._n 6.9_o duty_n of_o our_o call_v 2_o thess._n 3.13_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o sermon_n xvi_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 28_o 29._o take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v we_o have_v see_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o evil_a servant_n now_o follow_v the_o sentence_n which_o intimate_v a_o double_a punishment_n privative_a and_o positive_a loss_n and_o pain_n the_o former_a be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n 2._o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o both_o let_v i_o explain_v these_o branch_n and_o then_o draw_v one_o point_n from_o the_o whole_a first_o the_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o the_o evil_a servant_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o naughty_a servant_n either_o lose_v the_o gift_n themselves_o or_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o here_o in_o time_n they_o lose_v their_o gift_n when_o time_n be_v no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o our_o parable_n they_o lose_v their_o reward_n second_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o talon_n so_o take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n that_o be_v five_o by_o trust_n and_o five_o more_o by_o gain_n and_o improvement_n the_o give_v of_o the_o talon_n to_o the_o first_o servant_n be_v think_v unequal_a by_o some_o because_o he_o have_v such_o plenty_n already_o as_o appear_v luk._n 19.25_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n he_o have_v ten_o pound_n but_o the_o lord_n adher_v to_o his_o sentence_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v most_o to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v he_o most_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n and_o delight_v to_o enrich_v they_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n object_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v other_o man_n talent_n shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v benefit_n from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v our_o gain_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n nothing_o more_o usual_a among_o man_n than_o to_o take_v that_o from_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v such_o another_o expression_n as_o apoc._n 3.11_o hold_v fast_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n as_o if_o that_o crown_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v take_v and_o wear_v by_o other_o so_o numb_a 11.17_o 25._o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o
1_o the_o kind_n of_o parable_n argumentative_a and_o representative_a page_n 1_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n page_n 198_o prayer_n what_o a_o pray_v frame_n be_v page_n 74_o watch_v to_o prayer_n in_o prayer_n after_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 75_o poor_a three_o sort_n of_o poor_a devil_n poor_a christ_n poor_a the_o world_n be_v poor_a page_n 189_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o owner_n distinct_a from_o his_o power_n as_o governor_n and_o ruler_n page_n 81_o the_o right_a christ_n have_v to_o this_o power_n page_n 81_o christ_n can_v be_v divest_v of_o this_o power_n page_n 82_o power_n in_o man_n to_o convert_v himself_o need_v not_o be_v dspute_v but_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v regard_v page_n 129_o perseverance_n in_o christ_n service_n motive_n to_o press_v it_o page_n 47_o personal_a qualification_n we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o prejudices_fw-la of_o carnal_a man_n against_o god_n page_n 113_o 114_o they_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o page_n 114_o preparation_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o faithful_a prepare_v for_o it_o page_n 40_o reason_n for_o it_o page_n 43_o how_o the_o scripture_n press_v it_o on_o we_o page_n 40_o it_o must_v be_v speedy_a and_o constant_a page_n 77_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o consist_v vid._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n page_n 62_o when_o the_o actual_a preparation_n for_o heaven_n shall_v be_v make_v page_n 62_o 63_o preparation_n of_o heaven_n how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o page_n 170_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 170_o when_o it_o be_v prepare_v page_n 171_o principle_n false_a principle_n in_o do_v good_a page_z 15_o a_o double_a principle_n in_o child_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n page_n 27_o profession_n twofold_n vocal_a and_o real_a page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_z 11_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o why_o page_z 11_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o why_o the_o profession_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o page_n 48_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v stand_v with_o god_n mercy_n page_n 193_o punishment_n of_o loss_n great_a than_o punishment_n of_o sense_n page_n 203_o what_o the_o damn_a lose_v in_o hell_n page_n 134_o 203_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n sight_n in_o hell_n great_a grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 135_o 204_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o loss_n the_o damn_a have_v in_o hell_n page_n 204_o punishment_n of_o sense_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 205_o q._n qualification_n personal_a we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v page_n 51_o r._n readiness_n for_o heaven_n habitual_a and_o actual_a what_o page_n 62_o why_o those_o only_a that_o be_v ready_a shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n page_n 63_o receive_v christ_n what_o be_v require_v to_o it_o page_n 58_o religion_n a_o little_a religion_n reprove_v page_n 18_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 18_o negligence_n inconsideration_n unmortified_a lust_n and_o unbelief_n destructive_a to_o religion_n page_n 18_o 19_o repentance_n late_o seldom_o true_a page_n 69_o reputation_n of_o be_v good_a people_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 19_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n prove_v page_n 33_o whether_o infant_n shall_v rise_v infant_n or_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o reward_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n page_n 184_o riches_n why_o god_n sometime_o give_v riches_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 181_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o talent_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a page_n 188_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 189_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n difference_n between_o they_o page_n 49_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n page_n 210_o s._n sacrament_n preparation_n for_o it_o necessary_a page_n 21_o how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 22_o whether_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 23_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o be_v regard_v next_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n page_n 91_o security_n vid._n slumber_v and_o sleep_v self-denial_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v page_n 173_o senselesness_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 29_o separation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o sheep_n the_o godly_a be_v as_o sheep_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v page_n 163_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sheep_n or_o goat_n page_n 164_o christ_n tender_a of_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o shepherd_n christ_n represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n page_n 161_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n a_o great_a shepherd_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n page_n 162_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n and_o how_o apply_v to_o christ._n page_n 161_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a shepherd_n page_n 163_o sin_n a_o wrong_n to_o god_n page_n 145_o the_o child_n of_o god_n apt_a to_o fall_v into_o sin_n page_n 24_o why_o we_o shall_v watch_v to_o avoid_v sin_n page_n 73_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v vid._n omission_n sinner_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o god_n in_o hell_n add_v wrath_n to_o wrath_n page_n 198_o sleep_v moral_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 23_o sleep_v spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 24_o total_a and_o partial_a page_n 28_o 29_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v seize_v on_o christian_n page_n 25_o 26_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v page_n 27_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 24_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o page_n 29_o motive_n against_o it_o page_n 30_o direction_n to_o avoid_v it_o page_n 31_o sloth_n in_o particular_a calling_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o page_n 123_o argument_n to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o it_o page_n 124_o sloth_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v page_n 116_o who_o the_o spiritual_o slothful_a be_v page_n 124_o the_o evil_a of_o spiritual_a sloath._n page_n 117_o a_o slothful_a servant_n a_o wicked_a servant_n page_n 117_o sign_n when_o it_o come_v on_o we_o page_n 120_o motive_n that_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o page_n 117_o mean_n against_o it_o page_n 119_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v what_o it_o mean_v vid._n sleep_v page_n 23_o slumber_n the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v page_n 28_o son_n of_o man_n why_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v be_v call_v son_n of_o man._n page_n 141_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n whence_o it_o accrue_v page_n 145_o spirit_n how_o it_o dwell_v in_o believer_n page_z 13_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v usual_o give_v on_o the_o exercise_n and_o abound_v of_o grace_n page_n 53_o state_n of_o our_o person_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o page_n 41_o sympathy_n christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o to_z benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o page_n 188_o t._n talent_n what_o may_v be_v account_v talent_n page_n 88_o the_o various_a kind_n of_o talent_n page_n 89_o the_o diversity_n of_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o vid._n diversity_n page_n 26_o 86_o 89_o for_o all_o our_o talent_n we_o must_v be_v responsible_a page_n 83_o 93_o 99_o all_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v for_o god_n page_n 84_o 87_o 88_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n page_n 85_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 92_o the_o end_n wherefore_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v page_n 91_o motive_n to_o improve_v they_o page_n 93_o they_o be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v page_n 93_o among_o those_o that_o improve_v talent_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a vide_fw-la hide_v talent_n page_n 95_o to_o who_o the_o gain_n and_o increase_v of_o our_o talent_n be_v to_o be_v accountable_a page_n 91_o what_o it_o be_v to_o trade_n with_o talent_n vid._n trading_n page_n 90_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v page_n 130_o talent_n not_o improve_v shall_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o how_o these_o talent_n be_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o temptation_n great_a temptation_n require_v great_a grace_n page_n 52_o tender_v christ_n tender_a of_o his_o flock_n page_n 162_o thought_n the_o usual_a ill_a thought_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v of_o god_n page_n 113_o time_n want_v of_o time_n no_o excuse_n to_o slothful_a servant_n page_n 122_o title_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v verify_v by_o suitable_a practice_n page_n 65_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o preach_v they_o profitable_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a page_n 134_o hell_n a_o place_n of_o inexpressible_a torment_n
out_o and_o when_o the_o act_n be_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o discourse_n and_o action_n shall_v still_o savour_v of_o the_o solemnity_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o much_o weakness_n to_o be_v all_o for_o flash_n and_o sudden_a start_n if_o we_o will_v refresh_v ourselves_o with_o change_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o not_o of_o affection_n if_o it_o seem_v irksome_a consider_v it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n than_o to_o begin_v again_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_a we_o shall_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v lose_v the_o present_a advantage_n a_o bell_n be_v keep_v up_o with_o less_o difficulty_n than_o raise_v and_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o jeer_n he_o continue_v his_o journey_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v stand_v still_o a_o while_n and_o grow_v stiff_a if_o we_o yield_v to_o weariness_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n again_o and_o to_o get_v it_o to_o this_o advantage_n corruption_n do_v but_o cheat_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v to_o get_v a_o fresh_a start_n by_o intermission_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v refreshment_n in_o change_n of_o exercise_n and_o when_o one_o teat_n be_v draw_v dry_a we_o may_v as_o the_o lamb_n suck_v another_o that_o will_v yield_v new_a supply_n and_o sweetness_n and_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o gesture_n christ_n gesture_n be_v notable_a because_o real_a signification_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o passion_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v mat._n 26.39_o but_o here_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o travel_v under_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n his_o posture_n be_v humble_a but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n for_o our_o mercy_n he_o use_v a_o gesture_n that_o imply_v a_o more_o elevate_v and_o generous_a confidence_n gesture_n be_v action_n suit_v to_o the_o affection_n be_v significant_a and_o imply_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o this_o gesture_n lift_v the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o raise_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascension_n or_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n suit_v with_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o david_n express_v it_o psal._n 25.1_o i_o lift_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o when_o you_o pray_v know_v what_o be_v your_o work_n if_o you_o will_v converse_v with_o god_n you_o need_v not_o change_v place_n but_o raise_v the_o affection_n god_n bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o you_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o voice_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n be_v good_a as_o outward_a signification_n but_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n the_o understanding_n in_o raise_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n by_o strong_a operation_n of_o desire_n and_o love_n usual_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o sink_v as_o lead_v within_o we_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o raise_v they_o we_o must_v pull_v up_o the_o weight_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n act_v 1.14_o as_o moses_n his_o hand_n easy_o fall_v and_o sink_v so_o do_v our_o heart_n exod._n 17._o there_o be_v plummet_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n hang_v upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v up_o the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 2._o spiritual_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o dwelling-place_n psal._n 103.19_o there_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n shine_v forth_o there_o we_o behold_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o sublime_a and_o stately_a fabric_n earthly_a king_n that_o their_o majesty_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a to_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o throne_n exalt_v and_o make_v of_o precious_a matter_n with_o cunning_a and_o curious_a artifice_n but_o what_o be_v these_o to_o that_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n show_v how_o excellent_a god_n be_v so_o that_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n note_v the_o raise_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o excellency_n we_o may_v come_v with_o hope_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o stately_a fabric_n the_o awe_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n crawl_v at_o god_n footstool_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v most_o serious_o set_v god_n before_o we_o so_o when_o solomon_n speak_v against_o the_o slightness_n of_o our_o address_n to_o god_n he_o propound_v this_o remedy_n eccles._n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n there_o god_n appear_v in_o his_o royalty_n we_o tremble_v to_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o earthly_a prince_n they_o be_v but_o thy_o fellow_n clay_n how_o far_o do_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n excel_v their_o rich_a jewel_n what_o be_v all_o their_o state_n to_o the_o pure_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o that_o blaze_n of_o light_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v psal._n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n what_o be_v the_o coach_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o majesty_n and_o state_n that_o god_n keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o it_o note_v confidence_n in_o god_n or_o a_o disclaim_n of_o all_o sublunary_a confidence_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o cry_n look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n to_o note_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a aid_n as_o psal._n 127.1_o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o the_o hill_n from_o whence_o come_v my_o help_n meaning_n his_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o a_o christian_a look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o help_n but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o psal._n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o prince_n be_v place_n slippery_a and_o unsafe_a but_o our_o support_v be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n lam._n 3.41_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heaven_n can_v accomplish_v our_o desire_n the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_v god_n faithfulness_n a_o man_n may_v foresee_v some_o natural_a event_n some_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o glorious_a fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o monument_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o carnal_a desire_n christ_n eye_n be_v to_o heaven_n there_o his_o father_n be_v and_o christian_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o main_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n throne_n be_v and_o where_o christ_n be_v now_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n col._n 3.1_o it_o be_v for_o beast_n to_o grovel_v and_o look_v downward_o our_o home_n be_v above_o in_o those_o upper_a region_n there_o be_v our_o christ_n our_o pure_a and_o sweet_a companion_n their_o heart_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o their_o head_n when_o we_o expect_v one_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n that_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n look_v towards_o the_o sea_n when_o she_o expect_v her_o husband_n return_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o look_v towards_o these_o visible_a heaven_n remember_v that_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n there_o god_n have_v fix_v his_o throne_n and_o christ_n have_v remove_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upward_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o gesture_n and_n say_v the_o word_n note_v a_o vocal_a expression_n of_o the_o prayer_n moses_n cry_v exod._n 14.15_o which_o note_v a_o inward_a fervency_n there_o be_v no_o word_n mention_v but_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n i_o shall_v from_o this_o word_n inquire_v first_o why_o he_o pray_v second_o why_o he_o pronounce_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n
first_o why_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n shall_v need_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shall_v stand_v knock_v at_o the_o father_n door_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o he_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o establish_v a_o right_n and_o then_o to_o sue_v it_o out_o in_o court_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n this_o prayer_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n present_n his_o merit_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n will_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v and_o make_v his_o plea_n before_o he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n and_o to_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o his_o member_n o_o wonder_n at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o surety_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o formal_a process_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o interest_n for_o so_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o as_o mediator_n christ_n sustain_v a_o lesser_a place_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v he_o give_v the_o world_n a_o taste_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o those_o continual_a groan_n which_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o put_v up_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o temptation_n he_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v practise_v holiness_n christ_n speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o thou_o behind_o thy_o back_n father_n they_o keep_v thy_o word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o ready_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o father_n 3._o that_o these_o prayer_n may_v be_v a_o constant_a fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o in_o this_o prayer_n christ_n speak_v as_o god-man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o ask_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_n vers._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o a_o word_n not_o of_o request_n but_o authority_n the_o divine_a nature_n give_v a_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o these_o prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v whole_a christ_n pray_v god-man_n and_o as_o his_o passion_n receive_v efficacy_n from_o his_o godhead_n so_o do_v his_o prayer_n act_v 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v interest_v in_o all_o these_o action_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh._n the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o pray_v as_o god_n he_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o father_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o father_n christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o like_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o form_n and_o pattern_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n this_o shall_v beget_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o success_n of_o the_o word_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o glory_n 4._o to_o commend_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n he_o command_v it_o before_o and_o commend_v it_o by_o promise_n john_n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o john_n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o now_o to_o precept_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v add_v his_o own_o example_n certain_o there_o be_v none_o above_o ordinance_n if_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o majesty_n and_o power_n with_o his_o father_n do_v pray_v so_o earnest_o and_o serious_o when_o in_o the_o light_n of_o omnisciency_n he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n how_o much_o more_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a for_o we_o under_o such_o infirmity_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o such_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n in_o all_o case_n we_o must_v use_v this_o remedy_n they_o that_o be_v above_o prayer_n be_v beyond_o religion_n in_o his_o great_a work_n christ_n despise_v not_o this_o remedy_n christ_n know_v his_o own_o deliverance_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v a_o eternal_a right_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o new_a right_n by_o purchase_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o charter_n confirm_v by_o prayer_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o mercy_n we_o must_v take_v this_o course_n to_o get_v it_o accomplish_v though_o we_o have_v large_a possession_n and_o a_o liberal_a supply_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o table_n we_o must_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o boon_n from_o grace_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n if_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v a_o charter_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o ask_v we_o may_v still_o take_v it_o out_o of_o free-grace_n hand_n christ_n have_v a_o right_n yet_o because_o of_o that_o mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n in_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v 5._o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v effectual_a christ_n prayer_n be_v large_a and_o comprehensive_a we_o can_v mention_v nothing_o but_o he_o have_v beg_v it_o already_o in_o terminis_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o efficacy_n but_o not_o from_o any_o virtue_n in_o they_o but_o by_o christ_n merit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v successful_a no_o prayer_n can_v miscarry_v god_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o dross_n but_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o prayer_n now_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v your_o money_n but_o rub_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o christ_n consecrate_v all_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o successful_a by_o his_o own_o obedience_n baptism_n he_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n salutary_a hear_v christ_n be_v one_o of_o john_n auditor_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o sing_v prayer_n receive_v the_o supper_n he_o love_v the_o society_n ever_o since_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o communicant_a matth._n 26.29_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o the_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n christ_n do_v but_o act_n over_o that_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n so_o for_o prayer_n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v why_o christ_n speak_v aloud_o in_o prayer_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v be_v our_o advocate_n but_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o teacher_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o pray_v public_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o give_v vent_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o leave_v this_o monument_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 13._o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n we_o may_v draw_v consolation_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o
ask_v assurance_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o more_o earnest_a request_n when_o daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n than_o he_o be_v most_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o elijah_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o rain_n he_o pray_v prayer_n be_v to_o help_v on_o providence_n that_o be_v already_o in_o motion_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o here_o be_v another_o argument_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o prayer_n to_o speak_v of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o three_o person_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v many_o way_n partly_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n partly_o by_o accomplish_v god_n work_n that_o i_o may_v destroy_v thy_o enemy_n and_o save_v thy_o elect_n partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o desire_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o thou_o from_o this_o clause_n 1._o observe_v that_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o advance_v in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o god_n as_o coin_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o caesar_n but_o caesar_n son_n be_v his_o lively_a resemblance_n christ_n be_v the_o live_a bible_n we_o may_v read_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o shall_v study_v no_o other_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o study_n god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n the_o picture_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v present_v to_o his_o bride_n there_o we_o see_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o vers._n 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o christ_n we_o read_v god_n glorious_a in_o his_o word_n miracle_n personal_a excellency_n transfiguration_n resurrection_n we_o read_v much_o of_o god_n there_o we_o read_v his_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justice_n will_v not_o bate_v he_o one_o farthing_n his_o mercy_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n what_o scanty_a low_a thought_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o instance_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o prophecy_n psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v for_o we_o to_o believe_v yet_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v go_v back_o from_o his_o word_n he_o will_v send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o a_o sinful_a world_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o it_o cost_v christ_n his_o precious_a life_n god_n have_v never_o a_o great_a gift_n yet_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v promise_v he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o wonderful_a contrivance_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o we_o look_v to_o god_n heaven_n we_o see_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o we_o look_v on_o god_n son_n we_o see_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n his_o power_n in_o deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o majesty_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n o_o then_o study_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v god_n there_o be_v the_o fair_a transcript_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n the_o father_n be_v never_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o observe_v our_o respect_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v glorify_v for_o upon_o these_o term_n and_o no_o other_o will_v christ_n be_v glorify_v 2_o cor._n 1.20_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o phil._n 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n look_v as_o the_o father_n will_v not_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o son_n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o son_n be_v honour_v without_o the_o father_n i_o condemn_v they_o who_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a respect_n to_o christ_n neglect_v the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a age_n carry_v all_o respect_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n without_o any_o distinct_a reflection_n on_o god_n the_o son_n so_o many_o of_o late_o carry_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o the_o other_o person_n be_v forget_v the_o wind_n of_o error_n do_v not_o always_o blow_v in_o one_o corner_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o such_o a_o humour_n be_v spend_v christ_n will_v be_v as_o much_o vilify_v and_o debase_v our_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v frigid_o and_o cold_o affect_v to_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o observe_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o son_n to_o glorify_v their_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o must_v this_o be_v do_v 1._o by_o reverend_a thought_n of_o his_o excellency_n especial_o in_o worship_n then_o we_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o he_o as_o before_o a_o great_a god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n usual_o we_o have_v mean_a base_a thought_n by_o which_o we_o straighten_v or_o pollute_v the_o divine_a excellency_n 2._o by_o serious_a acknowledgement_n give_v he_o glory_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o naked_a ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o prattle_v over_o word_n but_o when_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o glory_n we_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 3._o when_o we_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.20_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v glorify_v he_o yet_o he_o seek_v now_o to_o do_v it_o more_o self_n will_v be_v mix_v with_o our_o end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v beat_v back_o we_o differ_v little_a from_o beast_n if_o we_o mind_v only_o our_o own_o convenience_n 4._o by_o make_v this_o the_o aim_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v desire_v glory_n and_o happiness_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n ephes._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n
only_o for_o feather_v a_o nest_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o rule_v a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o noble_a design_n than_o to_o play_v with_o child_n for_o pin_n or_o nut_n a_o man_n that_o design_v only_o to_o pamper_v his_o body_n to_o live_v in_o all_o plenâ—â—_n what_o a_o poor_a life_n do_v he_o lead_v a_o beast_n can_v eat_v drink_v sleep_n as_o they_o do_v phil._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n in_o the_o world_n about_o a_o brutish_a life_n which_o will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n 6._o god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n upon_o you_o if_o not_o from_o you_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o creature_n prov._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil._n levit._n 10.3_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o evil_a if_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o either_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o you_o or_o upon_o you_o some_o give_v he_o glory_n in_o a_o active_a some_o in_o a_o passive_a way_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o command_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o event_n and_o how_o sad_a that_o will_v be_v judge_v you_o when_o you_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o vindictive_a justice_n 7._o it_o must_v be_v our_o last_o end_n which_o must_v fix_v man_n mind_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v ross_v up_o and_o down_o with_o perpetual_a uncertainty_n and_o distract_v by_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o end_n and_o object_n that_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o any_o compose_a and_o settle_a frame_n psalm_n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n a_o divide_a mind_n cause_v a_o uncertain_a life_n no_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n will_v agree_v with_o another_o the_o whole_a not_o be_v firm_o knit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o last_o end_n run_v through_o all_o iii_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n here_o and_o hezekiah_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n to_o a_o die_a christian_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o all_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v love_v his_o appear_v then_o a_o man_n can_v run_v over_o his_o life_n with_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n to_o glorify_v god_n use_v oh_o then_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o end_n why_o you_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n why_o do_v i_o live_v here_o most_o man_n live_v like_o beast_n eat_v drink_v sleep_v and_o die_v never_o sit_v down_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v why_o be_v i_o bear_v why_o do_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a lottery_n the_o fancy_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v jumble_v together_o by_o chance_n if_o they_o light_v of_o a_o good_a hit_v it_o be_v a_o casual_a thing_n they_o live_v at_o peradventure_o and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o walk_v at_o random_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v this_o now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n deut._n 32.29_o oh_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n much_o of_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n we_o be_v hasten_v apace_o into_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v job_n 31.14_o what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o viz._n at_o the_o latter_a end_n when_o i_o be_o immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o summon_v we_o by_o sickness_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o busy_a at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v we_o and_o all_o other_o comfort_n fail_v and_o be_v as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n than_o this_o will_v notable_o embolden_v our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o will_v this_o comfort_v you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o i_o have_v make_v conscience_n of_o honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n of_o be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n in_o promote_a the_o common_a good_a there_o where_o god_n have_v cast_v my_o lot_n oh_o then_o go_v on_o your_o comfort_n will_v increase_v if_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v please_v the_o flesh_n idle_v and_o wanton_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n you_o have_v too_o long_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n in_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v your_o own_o soul_n sermon_n vi._n john_n xvii_o 5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o god-man_n in_o this_o chapter_n pray_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o for_o his_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n and_o desert_n than_o all_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v which_o he_o enforce_v and_o explain_v he_o enforce_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n the_o last_o that_o he_o plead_v be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o sue_v out_o his_o wage_n in_o the_o suit_n he_o explain_v how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o request_n i_o shall_v propound_v several_a question_n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n this_o be_v speak_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o glory_n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n quest._n 1._o according_a to_o what_o nature_n be_v this_o speak_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v because_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v he_o say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o than_o it_o will_v remain_v no_o long_o humane_a i_o answer_v the_o request_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god-man_n and_o be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z to_o be_v apply_v to_o neither_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v hitherto_o becloud_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n now_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v
that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v return_v to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n the_o humane_a nature_n not_o exclude_v as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 2._o the_o next_o question_n be_v what_o be_v this_o glorify_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n glorify_v 1._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la manifestationem_fw-la 2._o per_fw-la gloriae_fw-la collationem_fw-la by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n and_o collation_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o manifestation_n concern_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o collation_n or_o gift_n only_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n quae_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la christo_fw-la dantur_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dantur_fw-la 1._o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o intrinsical_v improvement_n or_o glory_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v humble_v so_o far_o it_o be_v glorify_v now_o christ_n humble_v himself_o not_o by_o put_v off_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v overshadow_a as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o darklanthorn_n there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o it_o but_o you_o can_v see_v it_o till_o the_o cover_v he_o take_v away_o now_o christ_n desire_v that_o the_o cover_v and_o vail_n may_v be_v take_v away_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o becloud_v the_o divine_a essence_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o men._n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o desire_v the_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v not_o the_o glory_n with_o men._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o may_v be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o beg_v it_o of_o the_o father_n 2._o i_o answer_v again_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thyself_o so_o john_n 13.32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o or_o with_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v a_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n now_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o his_o whole_a person_n may_v be_v exalt_v again_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 2._o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v and_o take_v up_o to_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v to_o have_v as_o much_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n immortality_n power_n clarity_n knowledge_n grace_n but_o not_o to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n real_o transfuse_v for_o than_o it_o will_v no_o long_o be_v finite_a nor_o remain_v a_o creature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o free_v from_o those_o infirmity_n to_o which_o by_o the_o exigence_n of_o christ_n office_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v subject_v thus_o what_o this_o glorify_v be_v but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o it_o by_o and_o by_o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o not_o glorify_v himself_o and_o exalt_v his_o own_o person_n and_o humane_a nature_n i_o answer_v he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o so_o all_o such_o action_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o however_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o son_n john_n 10.36_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a ephes_n 1.10_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o father_n place_v the_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n ephes._n 1.20_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n however_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o say_v father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thyself_o 2._o because_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o judge_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n man_n be_v the_o debtor_n christ_n the_o surety_n and_o the_o father_n the_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v be_v to_o give_v christ_n power_n and_o leave_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o to_o govern_v and_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authority_n leave_v and_o power_n christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o potentiam_fw-la resurgendi_fw-la christus_fw-la habet_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la sed_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la in_o this_o whole_a business_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o surety_n that_o take_v our_o whole_a business_n upon_o himself_o and_o render_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o long_o till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o dismiss_v christ_n from_o punishment_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o the_o father_n deliver_v he_o for_o we_o so_o the_o father_n dismiss_v he_o raise_v he_o again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o reward_v by_o the_o judg._n quest._n 4._o why_o be_v he_o so_o earnest_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n i_o answer_v all_o christ_n mediatory_a act_n be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v his_o prayer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v deject_v and_o therefore_o christ_n in_o their_o hear_n pray_v for_o divine_a glory_n john_n 17.13_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o gain_v upon_o other_o than_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v 2._o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o instruction_n that_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.27_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n we_o may_v suffer_v more_o for_o man_n than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o lose_v for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o whole_a scripture_n witness_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o suitable_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v notable_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v the_o
that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o there_o be_v a_o mission_n on_o god_n part_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n on_o christ_n observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v we_o this_o send_v imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o the_o father_n send_v he_o because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n the_o original_a authority_n be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o god_n the_o father_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o own_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o dear_a nor_o too_o near_o for_o we_o his_o son_n be_v not_o send_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n but_o this_o point_n of_o god_n send_v christ_n have_v fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n in_o handle_v other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n sermon_n xii_o john_n xvii_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v urge_v several_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v now_o to_o limit_v his_o prayer_n to_o they_o which_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n i_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o not_o for_o obstinate_a persecutor_n and_o perverse_a rebel_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n thou_o may_v deny_v i_o but_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o thou_o therefore_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v i._o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o the_o object_n limit_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v negative_o by_o a_o refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o reason_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o be_v thou_o i_o by_o oppignoration_n not_o alienation_n thy_o charge_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o they_o and_o thou_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o the_o father_n still_o love_v and_o own_a they_o thy_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o thy_o donation_n but_o confirm_v for_o they_o be_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o donation_n but_o a_o argument_n that_o christ_n use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o the_o great_a matter_n that_o need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o be_v vindicate_v be_v christ_n refusal_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v clear_v because_o christ_n do_v express_o limit_v the_o person_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o explain_v it_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o which_o explication_n if_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v add_v will_v have_v be_v exclusive_a and_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o they_o and_o only_o they_o but_o he_o do_v himself_o exclude_v the_o world_n from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v the_o reprobate_a world_n not_o only_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n but_o reprobos_fw-la amatores_fw-la soeculi_fw-la as_o the_o carthusean_a the_o reprobate_a perverse_a world_n but_o some_o object_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o for_o afterward_o christ_n pray_v for_o other_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n vers._n 20._o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_o intend_v but_o not_o only_o elsewhere_o do_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n of_o that_o age_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v exclude_v they_o have_v no_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o all_z other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o here_o be_v a_o perfect_a distribution_n of_o man_n into_o two_o rank_n those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o the_o world_n 2._o other_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o utter_o exclusive_a but_o only_o that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n the_o request_n of_o fatherly_a protection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n love_n and_o concord_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o do_v actual_o believe_v elsewhere_o they_o say_v they_o find_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n for_o one_o luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n some_o of_o which_o never_o be_v convert_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n so_o camero_n owen_n p._n 44_o etc._n etc._n gomarus_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o rainoldus_n the_o intercessione_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o show_n of_o revenge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o private_a person_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o act_n of_o mediation_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o not_o as_o mediator_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o enemy_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o revenge_n be_v forbid_v and_o pardon_v and_o prayer_n enjoin_v 2._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v chief_o for_o the_o stander-by_n rather_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n many_o of_o which_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o despite_n yea_o this_o supplication_n be_v effectual_a and_o successful_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a intend_a this_o prayer_n bring_v in_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2.41_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o christ_n death_n ver._n 23._o and_o 36._o and_o again_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4.4_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o this_o matter_n act_n 3.15_o and_o kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n vers._n 17._o i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n 3._o again_o they_o urge_v vers._n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o unregenerate_a elect._n this_o though_o it_o blunt_v the_o force_n of_o the_o objection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o not_o so_o full_a a_o answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o make_v for_o they_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n but_o a_o reason_n of_o prayer_n christ_n will_v have_v pray_v more_o direct_o for_o the_o unregenerate_a elect._n 2._o he_o will_v have_v prayer_n for_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n of_o conversion_n than_o the_o behold_v the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o word_n world_n in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v take_v for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n or_o those_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n 4._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o elect_a not_o yet_o convert_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n ver._n 20._o and_o then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a elect_n be_v not_o intend_v well_o but_o then_o do_v christ_n pray_v
for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v i_o answer_v no_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o more_o full_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v and_o render_v more_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o save_a comprehension_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n but_o for_o a_o conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n division_n in_o the_o church_n usual_o breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v false_a when_o so_o many_o way_n and_o difference_n so_o think_v they_o christ_n be_v a_o impostor_n the_o word_n a_o fable_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o conviction_n be_v not_o only_o term_v believe_v in_o scripture_n but_o explain_v vers._n 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o nay_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o work_a faith_n and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v christ_n only_o pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v not_o plead_v prejudice_n at_o most_o he_o do_v but_o oblique_o reflect_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o that_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o conviction_n but_o not_o grace_n christ_n deny_v that_o the_o world_n either_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n vers._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o elect_n have_v know_v though_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v be_v render_v vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o future_a believer_n a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o context_n will_v refute_v all_o these_o sophism_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v off_o the_o objection_n let_v i_o handle_v one_o doubt_n more_o but_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o predestinate_v why_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o they_o i_o answer_v predestination_n include_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v in_o as_o well_o as_o other_o mean_n take_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o why_o christ_n do_v not_o can_v not_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o reprobate_n world_n this_o prayer_n must_v either_o argue_v 1._o a_o nescience_n of_o his_o father_n decree_n which_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n especial_o as_o now_o in_o glory_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o know_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o that_o god_n by_o a_o immutable_a decree_n have_v leave_v some_o to_o be_v just_o harden_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n mat._n 11.25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n or_o 2._o a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o will_n and_o express_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ask_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n decree_n as_o when_o i_o ask_v a_o parent_n be_v life_n who_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o such_o a_o sickness_n which_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o i_o but_o now_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a action_n as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o his_o moral_a action_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o another_o christ_n be_v both_o to_o show_v his_o moral_a affection_n and_o mediatory_a obedience_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v nevertheless_o not_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 26.39_o there_o be_v a_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o express_a submission_n to_o his_o father_n be_v will._n 3._o because_o all_o christ_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o indenture_n draw_v up_o between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_a world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n observation_n first_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mediatory_a action_n 1._o observe_v here_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a offer_n of_o christ_n meditation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o place_n we_o may_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o first_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o intercessor_n second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intercession_n three_o the_o privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o first_o the_o intercessor_n i_o pray_v the_o syriack_n twice_o repreat_v the_o pronoun_n i_o even_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a highpriest_n but_o i_o i_o that_o be_o thy_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n coeternal_a and_o con-substantial_a with_o thyself_o i_o that_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o that_o be_o holy_a and_o harmless_a i_o who_o prayer_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v i_o who_o be_o a_o authorize_v mediator_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v all_o these_o advantage_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v over_o they_o a_o little_a brief_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o these_o head_n the_o dignity_n and_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o have_v 1._o his_o dignity_n he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n job_n 9.33_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o days-man_n between_o we_o that_o may_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o both_o he_o communicate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o we_o with_o he_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o god_n fellow_n our_o kinsman_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n plead_v for_o we_o he_o appear_v there_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o set_v on_o our_o salvation_n we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o to_o go_v to_o god_n he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n himself_o god_n own_o natural_a son_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n but_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o do_v we_o good_a none_o but_o christ_n can_v serve_v our_o turn_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o can_v know_v all_o our_o needs_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o our_o thought_n all_o our_o desire_n all_o our_o prayer_n all_o our_o purpose_n and_o wait_v upon_o our_o business_n with_o god_n night_n and_o day_n that_o no_o wrath_n break_v out_o upon_o we_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o be_v a_o all-sufficiency_n require_v to_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n 2._o the_o dearness_n of_o his_o person_n call_v his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n one_o with_o he_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n when_o christ_n come_v first_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o demand_n he_o proclaim_v it_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v such_o perfect_a love_n and_o consent_v of_o mind_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o if_o he_o have_v never_o die_v god_n can_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o value_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n christ_n be_v a_o intercessor_n not_o by_o entreaty_n but_o by_o merit_n john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thy_o name_n on_o earth_n i_o
conceive_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o their_o exigency_n and_o employment_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a purchase_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n it_o be_v a_o represent_v of_o his_o own_o merit_n the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n be_v advocate_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n show_v cubitum_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la his_o hand_n lose_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o state_n all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v appease_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n be_v appease_v for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o he_o plead_v with_o god_n for_o the_o application_n of_o good_a thing_n procure_v by_o his_o oblation_n especial_o in_o deep_a exigency_n and_o conflict_n christ_n have_v knowledge_n at_o other_o time_n but_o then_o he_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n heb._n 4.15_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v entendred_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n three_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o intercession_n they_o be_v many_o i_o shall_v name_v the_o chief_a 1._o this_o secure_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n christ_n watch_v against_o what_o objection_n justice_n make_v and_o against_o satan_n wiles_n and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o daily_a breach_n may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o justify_v we_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o enemy_n cover_v our_o sin_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o zech._n 3.1_o 2._o there_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o accuser_n he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o when_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o exception_n and_o complaint_n which_o be_v prefer_v against_o we_o our_o attorney_n appear_v in_o our_o name_n and_o behalf_n so_o when_o satan_n accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n he_o make_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n that_o fall_v out_o between_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a when_o we_o have_v mud_v the_o stream_n christ_n make_v all_o clear_a again_o 2._o the_o acceptation_n of_o all_o our_o person_n work_n and_o service_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n consecrate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n the_o ordinary_a priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n before_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o then_o offer_v to_o god_n these_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n be_v temple_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v we_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o temple_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o cleanse_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o his_o blood_n our_o person_n receive_v into_o favour_n and_o then_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o body_n service_n to_o god_n and_o so_o we_o perform_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o when_o we_o act_v the_o priest_n christ_n act_v it_o over_o again_o present_v our_o service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o censer_n rev._n 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n he_o put_v no_o filth_n nor_o dross_n into_o his_o golden_a censer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o examine_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v christ_n examine_v our_o service_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o in_o his_o own_o oblation_n and_o so_o by_o his_o intercession_n our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o life_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n 3._o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o boldness_n god_n will_v have_v prayer_n in_o heaven_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o prayer_n on_o earth_n christ_n be_v always_o with_o god_n to_o set_v on_o every_o request_n this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o christ_n intercession_n beside_o you_o have_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n our_o notary_n we_o the_o solicitor_n isa._n 62.6_o 7._o you_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n this_o be_v the_o great_a prop_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n you_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o court_n he_o have_v liberty_n of_o immediate_a access_n he_o be_v a_o favourite_n the_o father_n love_v he_o and_o you_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o friend_n pray_v to_o our_o dear_a father_n for_o his_o own_o child_n when_o joab_n see_v the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o david_n he_o intercede_v for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.1_o god_n can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o accuser_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n your_o advocate_n will_v answer_v all_o their_o accusation_n never_o leave_v till_o you_o get_v it_o evidence_v that_o it_o be_v your_o privilege_n choose_v he_o go_v to_o god_n by_o he_o ratify_v god_n appointment_n by_o your_o own_o choice_n faith_n be_v a_o consent_n wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n intercession_n those_o groan_n will_v end_v in_o joy_n it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o mediator_n who_o will_v effectual_o plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o mediatory_a act_n a_o act_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n chief_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o family_n and_o special_a charge_n out_o of_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n of_o love_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o other_o by_o your_o carelessness_n or_o seriousness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o desire_v a_o thing_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o it_o with_o importunity_n by_o this_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o at_o a_o distance_n chief_o this_o concern_v minister_n for_o their_o charge_n they_o shall_v be_v of_o samuel_n temper_n though_o he_o have_v receive_v affront_v from_o israel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o exempt_v you_o from_o the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o look_v to_o a_o high_a obligation_n than_o civil_a respect_n and_o a_o interchange_n of_o kindness_n but_o especial_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_v and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o
faith_n with_o power_n what_o encouragement_n have_v a_o minister_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o such_o not_o only_a when_o you_o send_v for_o he_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o always_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thrive_a lamb_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o perfect_v his_o work_n and_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o minister_n sincerity_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o gracious_a estate_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v any_o way_n bless_v they_o with_o grace_n which_o move_v he_o again_o to_o commend_v their_o case_n to_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o have_v but_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o share_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v again_o it_o concern_v master_n of_o family_n your_o family_n be_v your_o charge_n give_v you_o of_o god_n pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o love_n you_o be_v to_o make_v a_o errand_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o for_o yourselves_o but_o your_o child_n and_o servant_n as_o the_o centurion_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n mat._n 8.6_o if_o we_o do_v not_o want_v heart_n we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o occasion_n of_o recourse_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n we_o be_v to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o our_o family_n and_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o we_o will_v on_o our_o own_o job_n be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n job_n 1.5_o he_o rise_v early_o day_n by_o day_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n for_o his_o child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_v his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o child_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n he_o know_v no_o hurt_n in_o their_o feast_v have_v hear_v none_o by_o information_n yet_o because_o miscarriage_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o heat_n and_o licence_n of_o feast_n the_o family_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o then_o betimes_o as_o job_n do_v and_o milk_n out_o a_o blessing_n for_o your_o family_n not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o man_n will_v put_v up_o cursory_a prayer_n out_o of_o custom_n and_o use_v for_o their_o family_n they_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v their_o family_n but_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n or_o as_o christ_n here_o i_o pray_v for_o these_o point_v to_o the_o apostle_n lord_n for_o these_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o occasion_n of_o job_n prayer_n be_v not_o manifest_a if_o you_o do_v but_o suspect_v that_o a_o child_n have_v such_o a_o disease_n you_o will_v go_v to_o a_o physician_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n christ_n say_v they_o live_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o again_o look_v on_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n of_o love_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o familiar_n but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o prudence_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o believe_v by_o their_o word_n i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n chief_o for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o idolatrous_a gentile_n and_o they_o have_v need_n take_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n along_o with_o they_o minister_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n above_o all_o man_n need_v the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n how_o affectionate_o do_v paul_n call_v for_o this_o every_o where_o 1_o thess._n 5.25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o but_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v have_v all_o order_n and_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o one_o another_o you_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o for_o your_o prayer_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o our_o call_v be_v encumber_a with_o the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o satan_n erterprise_n our_o person_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o temptation_n than_o you_o the_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o make_v our_o ministry_n useful_a call_v for_o your_o prayer_n ability_n the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o fruit_n and_o success_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a pastor_n faithful_a successful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v ability_n which_o be_v a_o common_a gain_n whatever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v on_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n that_o out_o of_o love_n of_o ease_n or_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o error_n we_o may_v not_o mislead_v you_o nor_o be_v dishearten_v for_o lack_v of_o success_n instead_o of_o pray_v for_o minister_n many_o now_o pray_v against_o they_o the_o call_v be_v repine_v at_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o heavy_a plague_n and_o judgement_n send_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v the_o more_o 2_o thess._n 3.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n pray_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o eclipse_v pray_v for_o our_o stand_n amid_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o love_n and_o maintenance_n but_o we_o must_v have_v your_o prayer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o object_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ii_o now_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o object_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v out_o of_o this_o limitation_n 1._o universal_a redemption_n be_v disprove_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o die_v not_o these_o two_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o profess_v to_o pray_v for_o these_o but_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n his_o intercession_n be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o his_o redemption_n they_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n and_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o latitude_n all_o man_n be_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o intercession_n see_v serm._n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o outward_a prop_n and_o support_v although_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v many_o on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n on_o their_o side_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o what_o will_v that_o party_n do_v that_o have_v god_n against_o they_o against_o how_o many_o will_v you_o set_v i_o say_v antigonus_n you_o may_v shake_v your_o spear_n and_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v not_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n for_o they_o they_o may_v have_v riches_n honour_n friend_n countenance_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v never_o take_v their_o part_n 3._o the_o dangerous_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o worldly_a men._n oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v a_o name_n in_o christ_n prayer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n leave_v out_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n it_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o state_n where_o we_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n man_n that_o be_v now_o worldly_a may_v be_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o god_n election_n but_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v express_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v worldly_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o christ_n intercession_n certain_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a consideration_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.24_o these_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v clear_o out_o of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v except_v christ_n have_v a_o constant_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n against_o mammon_n there_o must_v be_v a_o
the_o saint_n christ_n have_v beg_v it_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n belove_a son_n can_v possible_o return_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v such_o a_o absolute_a conformity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o christ_n can_v be_v deny_v audience_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n especial_o in_o a_o request_n upon_o which_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v his_o people_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o of_o they_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o speed_v in_o all_o his_o request_n therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v mediate_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v yea_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v the_o saint_n the_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o he_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o add_v john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o as_o note_v not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o this_o work_n well_o then_o look_v as_o christ_n redeem_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n will_v love_v we_o and_o preserve_v we_o because_o the_o son_n ask_v it_o if_o christ_n bear_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o father_n command_n or_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n prayer_n the_o elect_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v christ_n have_v engage_v god_n name_n to_o keep_v we_o what_o â—â—n_fw-la be_v object_v against_o this_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v conditional_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o will_n but_o here_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v christ_n absolute_o pray_v keep_v they_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n will_v make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n and_o so_o to_o persevere_v will_v rather_o be_v man_n act_n than_o god_n gift_n the_o determination_n be_v on_o man_n part_n nay_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v be_v our_o will_n and_o so_o the_o condition_n will_v destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o request_n they_o say_v christ_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o apostle_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n explain_v himself_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o believer_n of_o all_o age_n vers._n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n christ_n prayer_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o a_o promise_n ii_o let_v i_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v much_o impugn_a but_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o the_o more_o unsettle_a because_o to_o giddy_a brain_n it_o seem_v to_o run_v round_o let_v i_o state_n and_o then_o confirm_v it_o first_o state_z it_z 1._o seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v mat._n 25.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v compare_v with_o luke_n 18.18_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v blaze_v comet_n and_o meteor_n be_v soon_o spend_v and_o may_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n while_o star_n keep_v their_o orb_n and_o station_n sandy_a building_n will_v totter_v the_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o the_o congregation_n prov._n 26.26_o 2._o initial_a or_o preparative_a grace_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v fall_v away_o such_o as_o illumination_n external_a reformation_n temporary_a faith_n some_o good_a beginning_n some_o die_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still-born_a plenty_n of_o blossom_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v store_n of_o fruit._n 3._o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v a_o shrewd_a decay_n but_o not_o a_o utter_a loss_n in_o temptation_n it_o may_v be_v sore_o shake_v the_o heel_n may_v be_v bruise_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o as_o peter_n deny_v christ_n though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o leave_n may_v fade_v when_o the_o root_n live_v chrysostom_n say_v concern_v christ_n prayer_n for_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o altogether_o vanish_v 4._o such_o grace_n as_o serve_v to_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o joy_n peace_n cheerfulness_n a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v though_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o be_v when_o his_o wellbeing_a be_v lose_v he_o be_v a_o man_n though_o a_o bankrupt_a so_o a_o christian_n the_o operation_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o great_a while_n a_o fit_a of_o swoon_a be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o death_n there_o may_v be_v no_o act_n and_o yet_o the_o seed_n may_v remain_v this_o may_v last_v for_o a_o long_a time_n david_n do_v not_o recover_v himself_o it_o be_v near_o a_o year_n after_o his_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 12.14_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v compare_v with_o psal._n 51._o title_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n 5._o grace_n indeed_o if_o leave_v to_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v we_o show_v that_o in_o innocency_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advantage_n that_o our_o security_n lie_v in_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o keeper_n god_n will_v not_o trust_v this_o jewel_n but_o in_o safe_a hand_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n not_o man_n act_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o john_n 10.28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n they_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o christ_n by_o god_n command_n as_o mediator_n god_n by_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n must_v tug_v with_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o also_o or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v question_v christ_n power_n because_o of_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o father_n hand_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o our_o great_a assurance_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n god_n never_o make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o himself_o 6._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o any_o wild_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o that_o neglect_v mean_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n do_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v not_o miscarry_v that_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o vain_a cavil_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o who_o he_o make_v to_o persevere_v he_o make_v they_o persevere_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n hezekiah_n have_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o fifteen_o year_n yet_o he_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o apply_v it_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o the_o boil_v isa._n 38.5_o compare_v with_o vers._n 21._o or_o more_o clear_o act_v 27.22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o you_o but_o only_o of_o the_o ship_n but_o yet_o vers._n 31._o except_o the_o ship-man_n abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o get_v food_n and_o raiment_n if_o we_o will_v live_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n divinity_n thou_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v therefore_o neglect_v mean_n it_o be_v satan_n cavil_v against_o god_n protection_n over_o christ._n mat._n 4.6_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v
he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v thou_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n thou_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n thou_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o assurance_n he_o that_o have_v taste_v god_n love_n in_o god_n way_n can_v reason_v so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a father_n that_o will_v not_o see_v he_o perish_v shall_v he_o waste_v and_o embezel_n his_o estate_n he_o care_v not_o how_o a_o wicked_a child_n may_v presume_v thus_o of_o his_o father_n though_o it_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a because_o of_o his_o natural_a interest_n and_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n the_o kindness_n which_o he_o expect_v be_v not_o build_v on_o moral_a choice_n but_o nature_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v because_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n this_o certainty_n be_v beget_v and_o nourish_v by_o godly_a exercise_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o can_v fall_v away_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o say_v that_o the_o fire_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n frieze_n with_o cold_a as_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n do_v action_n contrary_a to_o grace_n 7._o again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o conservation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o caution_n that_o be_v warrantable_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ._n none_o more_o apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o sure_o in_o god_n lest_o by_o improvidence_n and_o unwatchfulness_n they_o shall_v yield_v to_o corruption_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n be_v faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yet_o together_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o bid_v he_o watch_v luke_n 22.40_o and_o 46._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o preserve_a grace_n and_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o god_n love_n will_v not_o let_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o fear_n will_v not_o let_v we_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o hinder_v assurance_n but_o guard_v it_o this_o be_v a_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o all_o occasion_n to_o sin_n and_o spiritual_a distemper_n that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n as_o a_o ingenious_a man_n that_o have_v a_o inheritance_n pass_v over_o to_o he_o by_o his_o friend_n in_o court_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o there_o be_v a_o cautelous_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n 8._o again_o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n luke_n 22.46_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n perseverance_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o in_o god_n way_n by_o christ_n intercession_n to_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o by_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o constant_o profess_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o renew_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o beside_o by_o ask_v blessing_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v the_o more_o warn_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o gracious_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o king_n have_v need_n be_v decent_o clad_v and_o go_v neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n so_o he_o that_o speak_v often_o to_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o 9_o once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o not_o as_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v quite_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o he_o be_v save_v at_o length_n he_o can_v fall_v totus_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la in_fw-la totum_fw-la from_o all_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o full_a consent_n he_o may_v sin_v but_o not_o fall_v total_o no_o more_o than_o final_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v a_o seed_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o a_o unction_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o a_o dry_a ground_n that_o will_v bud_v and_o scent_n again_o well_o then_o this_o we_o hold_v that_o true_a grace_n shall_v never_o utter_o be_v lose_v though_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n shall_v constant_o be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o have_v state_v the_o point_n let_v i_o now_o confirm_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o perseverance_n be_v these_o 1._o on_o the_o father_n part_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o alsufficient_a power_n his_o everlasting_a love_n god_n do_v not_o love_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o for_o ever_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n counsel_n because_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n god_n never_o repent_v in_o time_n of_o what_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o time_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n by_o gift_n be_v mean_v gift_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_n remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o call_v be_v mean_v effectual_a call_v such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o purpose_n rom._n 8.28_o god_n never_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o be_v never_o ashamed_a of_o nor_o sorry_a for_o his_o choice_n though_o man_n be_v unworthy_a it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n his_o alsufficient_a power_n and_o almightiness_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o god_n have_v power_n we_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o power_n be_v engage_v by_o his_o love_n and_o will._n 2._o then_o on_o christ_n part_n there_o be_v his_o everlasting_a merit_n and_o constant_a intercession_n 1._o for_o his_o merit_n heb._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o levitical_a priest_n once_o every_o year_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o heaven_n his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v eternal_o redeem_v not_o for_o a_o time_n to_o fall_v away_o again_o but_o to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o so_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o have_v perfect_v they_o have_v make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o if_o afterward_o they_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o perish_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v separate_v by_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o afterward_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o god_n 2._o then_o for_o his_o constant_a intercession_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o live_v
how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o wâ—ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v
be_v not_o so_o tender_a of_o his_o work_n as_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v but_o not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o truth_n shall_v fail_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v only_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v his_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v melt_v 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o treason_n plot_v against_o christ_n take_v place_n that_o 〈◊〉_d word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o word_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n yet_o say_v he_o heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o most_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o we_o to_o believe_v rather_o than_o god_n balk_v from_o his_o word_n god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n use_v 1_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n fear_v the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n hos._n 7.12_o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v isa._n 34.16_o seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v no_o one_o of_o these_o shall_v fail_v none_o shall_v want_v her_o mate_n for_o my_o mouth_n it_o have_v command_v and_o his_o spirit_n it_o have_v gather_v they_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o these_o curse_n be_v record_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v take_v this_o prophecy_n into_o your_o hand_n see_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v find_v want_v not_o one_o thing_n shall_v fail_v this_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o minister_n all_o other_o profession_n be_v believe_v when_o they_o discover_v danger_n but_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v all_o occurrence_n and_o compare_v the_o rule_n and_o event_n together_o and_o observe_v what_o truth_n god_n make_v good_a by_o what_o be_v fall_v out_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v when_o a_o promise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v come_v out_o again_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o its_o due_a time_n use_v 2._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o sickness_n and_o famine_n but_o the_o treason_n of_o man_n against_o christ._n if_o the_o rod_n smite_v it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n hand_n let_v man_n live_v how_o they_o will_v yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o will_n if_o not_o his_o will_n of_o command_n his_o will_n of_o decree_n his_o glory_n shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o you_o can_v hurt_v god_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v sermon_n xxi_o john_n xvii_o 13_o and_o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o our_o lord_n be_v still_o amplify_a that_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o departure_n and_o the_o disciple_n danger_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o justify_v his_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o must_v leave_v their_o company_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v need_n to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o they_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o text_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v his_o special_a aim_n in_o the_o whole_a prayer_n he_o be_v so_o earnest_a not_o to_o blemish_v the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o be_v backward_o and_o want_a mercy_n but_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o prayer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o own_o care_n he_o pray_v with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o christ_n will_v have_v something_o leave_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o which_o signify_v not_o his_o address_n in_o prayer_n but_o his_o ascension_n to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_v before_o vers._n 11._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v christ_n action_n and_o christ_n aim_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n where_o we_o have_v the_o author_n my_o joy_n the_o manner_n how_o receive_v for_o quantity_n fulfil_v the_o quality_n in_o themselves_o and_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v it_o signify_v prayer_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n elsewhere_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o a_o record_n and_o pattern_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o 1._o because_o he_o rejoice_v in_o our_o good_n my_o joy_n and_o your_o joy_n be_v distinguish_v john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a there_o be_v nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o glad_a as_o to_o see_v his_o member_n thrive_v in_o peace_n and_o grace_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o paul_n than_o to_o see_v the_o philippian_n thrive_v in_o grace_n thus_o some_o interpret_v it_o active_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o member_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o by_o my_o joy_n be_v mean_v a_o joy_n like_o i_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o same_o desire_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o they_o that_o be_v feel_v such_o a_o joy_n as_o i_o feel_v in_o utter_v these_o request_n but_o this_o do_v not_o run_v so_o smooth_o 3._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o joy_v which_o i_o work_v as_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o despair_n and_o trouble_v isa._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o of_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o we_o possess_v it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n joy_n he_o work_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 4._o my_o joy_n because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o gaudium_fw-la de_fw-la i_o that_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v from_o my_o presence_n with_o they_o or_o care_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lessen_v but_o increase_v that_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v these_o two_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a regard_n may_n be_v fulfil_v not_o only_o accomplish_v but_o be_v abundant_a as_o chap._n 15.11_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a the_o fill_v up_o of_o joy_n be_v a_o phrase_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n ch._n 3.29_o this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v say_v john_n the_o baptist_n because_o he_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n so_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o 2_o epist._n 12._o vers_fw-la i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a possible_o this_o joy_n be_v call_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o joy_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v always_o a_o grow_a and_o receive_v a_o daily_a increase_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n here_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fore-running_a beam_n of_o the_o noon_n of_o glory_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o harvest_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o lank_a empty_a joy_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o their_o own_o feel_n and_o experience_n they_o have_v need_n of_o something_o within_o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o without_o john_n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v second_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v get_v keep_v and_o maintain_v it_o first_o what_o reason_n a_o christian_n have_v to_o rejoice_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o past_a estate_n his_o present_a interest_n his_o future_a hope_n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a estate_n a_o christian_a may_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o change_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n be_v the_o more_o marvellous_a because_o of_o the_o forego_n darkness_n past_a misery_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o remembrance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o as_o traveller_n in_o the_o inn_n discourse_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o dirtiness_n of_o the_o way_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o renew_a joy_n to_o see_v how_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o how_o the_o bud_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o our_o heart_n no_o man_n look_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o more_o comfort_n than_o he_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o shore_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o triumph_n so_o do_v a_o christian_a rejoice_n when_o he_o consider_v his_o change_n what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 2._o his_o present_a interest_n sense_n and_o feel_v we_o have_v mercy_n in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n in_o hope_n something_o exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o promise_v god_n eternal_a love_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n that_o issue_n thence_o of_o justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n paul_n triumph_v in_o this_o rom._n 8.37_o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o god_n have_v adopt_v they_o to_o be_v child_n heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o the_o world_n make_v war_n against_o they_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o reconcile_a estate_n in_o frame_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sweet_a experience_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o the_o wine_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n though_o banish_v from_o men._n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o solid_a good_n no_o good_a can_v satisfy_v but_o the_o supreme_a this_o we_o be_v in_o part_n possess_v of_o as_o soon_o as_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o his_o future_a hope_n heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n we_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o what_o we_o possess_v we_o may_v glory_n in_o what_o we_o hope_v for_o this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v bestow_v infinite_a merit_n purchase_v and_o the_o ample_a promise_n of_o the_o reward_n have_v reveal_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o temptation_n second_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v maintain_v god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n and_o ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o obedience_n 1._o faith_n it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o joy_n it_o represent_v the_o excellency_n truth_n and_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o must_v be_v good_a true_a present_a all_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a either_o in_o actual_a possession_n or_o firm_a expectation_n thus_o do_v faith_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o wild_a guest_n heaven_n be_v a_o please_a fancy_n to_o a_o carnal_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o reality_n a_o substance_n a_o endure_a substance_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o world_n be_v a_o fashion_n perish_v movable_a it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n absent_a present_a it_o give_v a_o be_v to_o hope_n it_o set_v up_o a_o stage_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n where_o god_n be_v represent_v act_v whatever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o not_o by_o a_o naked_a fiction_n or_o empty_a speculation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o a_o distemper_a fancy_n they_o make_v a_o soul_n as_o if_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n faith_n give_v to_o its_o object_n not_o only_o a_o naked_a representation_n but_o a_o actual_a presence_n 2._o hope_n this_o depend_v much_o on_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o what_o faith_n count_v real_a now_o hope_n ravish_v the_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o head_n above_o the_o cloud_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n rom._n 12.12_o joy_n be_v proper_a to_o enjoyment_n but_o hope_n serve_v instead_o of_o enjoyment_n they_o feast_v and_o entertain_v their_o soul_n with_o their_o glorious_a hope_n 3._o obedience_n faith_n give_v the_o title_n hope_v the_o sight_n obedience_n the_o evidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o establish_n of_o joy_n nay_o it_o have_v a_o effective_a influence_n it_o be_v god_n method_n first_o he_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sin_n take_v away_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o allow_v the_o least_o sin_n you_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n capable_a of_o joy_n none_o walk_v sweet_o but_o they_o that_o walk_v strict_o act_v 9.31_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o sweet_a couple_n 2._o ordinance_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n the_o joy_n that_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v from_o the_o word_n heb._n 6.5_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v joy_n in_o the_o word_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n some_o slight_a experience_n which_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o maintain_v here_o be_v represent_v fuel_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n god_n infinite_a mercy_n christ_n infinite_a merit_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o world_n joy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blaze_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o blaze_n and_o flame_n up_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o bellows_o when_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v luke_n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v good_a news_n from_o heaven_n though_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o messenger_n yet_o the_o message_n be_v the_o same_o god_n open_v his_o heart_n to_o we_o 2._o prayer_n wherein_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n it_o have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n many_o psalm_n begin_v with_o anguish_n end_n with_o triumph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v good_a news_n that_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pray_v her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o the_o near_a to_o he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v joy_n feel_v in_o prayer_n by_o retire_v into_o god_n presence_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o of_o the_o constant_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n there_o god_n do_v not_o love_n to_o send_v we_o away_o sad_a 3._o sacrament_n because_o of_o sweet_a experience_n cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n they_o be_v seal_v
christ_n and_o yet_o run_v after_o such_o low_a thing_n sermon_n xxiv_o john_n xvii_o 15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n christ_n have_v enforce_v his_o request_n explain_v it_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o to_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n as_o explication_n in_o prayer_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v interpret_v our_o sigh_n and_o breathe_n but_o form_v and_o explicit_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n this_o explication_n be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v present_o glorify_v they_o either_o by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a translation_n as_o elijah_n and_o enoch_n be_v translate_v christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o danger_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v his_o disciple_n to_o heaven_n with_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o love_v their_o company_n and_o they_o his_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o as_o john_n 11.16_o let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v from_o the_o evil_a one_o or_o from_o the_o evil_a thing_n as_o refer_v to_o a_o person_n or_o thing_n to_o a_o person_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n mat._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one._n 1_o john_n 3.12_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n or_o else_o to_o the_o evil_a thing_n mat._n 6.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n mat._n 5.37_o whatever_n be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o wickedness_n which_o shall_v we_o prefer_v i_o answer_v since_o the_o word_n lie_v so_o indifferent_o for_o either_o sense_n we_o may_v interpret_v they_o of_o both_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a itself_o from_o sin_n from_o the_o power_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o destruction_n till_o their_o ministry_n be_v accomplish_v satan_n he_o be_v the_o author_n the_o world_n be_v the_o bait_n sin_n be_v the_o hook_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v under_o his_o power_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o allurement_n brief_o this_o keep_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o their_o life_n or_o to_o their_o soul_n keep_v they_o alive_a as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v work_v to_o do_v keep_v their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o by_o the_o world_n or_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a their_o profession_n 2_o cor._n 13.7_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o rev._n 3.10_o i_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o preservation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o trajan_n christ_n pray_v for_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a safety_n temporal_a safety_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v point_n 1._o obs._n that_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n and_o know_v they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o world_n hatred_n yet_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o evil_a time_n sometime_o god_n take_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o he_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n both_o dispensation_n stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n there_o be_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n 1._o for_o take_v they_o away_o in_o evil_a time_n it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o isa._n 57.1_o the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n yea_o the_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v when_o corn_n be_v gather_v in_o than_o the_o beast_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o field_n god_n value_v his_o saint_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o count_v the_o world_n worthy_a of_o they_o heb._n 11.38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a he_o show_v his_o jewel_n and_o then_o shut_v they_o up_o into_o the_o casker_n and_o with_o his_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n concur_v to_o our_o preservation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n enoch_n be_v translate_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o wicked_a age._n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n what_o judge_v and_o chasten_v be_v it_o not_o only_o by_o sickness_n but_o by_o death_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o many_o weak_a and_o many_o fall_v asleep_o 2._o christ_n continue_v they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o partly_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v have_v more_o experience_n and_o a_o more_o grow_v faith_n they_o may_v try_v god_n and_o god_n may_v try_v they_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o of_o their_o loyalty_n the_o world_n must_v have_v a_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v continue_v in_o evil_a time_n either_o because_o god_n have_v more_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v more_o experience_n with_o they_o to_o heaven_n use_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o go_v or_o tarry_v christ_n know_v there_o be_v service_n for_o they_o to_o do_v therefore_o he_o be_v express_v i_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o obs._n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o service_n to_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n be_v at_o a_o strait_a phil._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o the_o cause_n be_v service_n for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n for_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n viz._n bring_v honour_n to_o christ_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o then_o he_o consider_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 24._o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o service_n cast_v the_o scale_n paul_n case_n be_v the_o case_n many_o time_n of_o mortify_a christian_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strait_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n the_o near_a they_o draw_v to_o the_o end_n the_o more_o vehement_o do_v they_o long_o for_o christ_n company_n some_o make_v it_o a_o question_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o bear_v affliction_n or_o to_o wait_v for_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o patience_n or_o the_o delay_n of_o hope_n desire_n be_v a_o more_o restless_a affection_n than_o sorrow_n yet_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o
sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o be_v request_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o attend_v the_o ghost_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o labour_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 3._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o some_o competent_a assurance_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n as_o simeon_n luke_n 2.28_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o my_o departure_n hence_o as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n 4._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n man_n have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n they_o expect_v a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n to_o enjoy_v a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_v heaven_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n they_o long_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n bâ—om_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 5._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v while_o other_o want_v submission_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n he_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91.16_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n like_v he_o will_v wait_v till_o his_o change_n come_v when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n gratias_fw-la agiâ—â—â—_n quòd_fw-la à _fw-la molestis_fw-la domiesis_fw-la liberaâ—ur_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 3._o obs._n that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v foâ—â—n_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v crush_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n the_o saint_n seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n in_o their_o affliction_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a while_o they_o suffer_v psal._n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o match_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o dear_a of_o my_o li_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o they_o desire_v improvement_n rather_o than_o a_o discharge_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n out_o of_o interest_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n sustentation_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v better_a than_o absolute_a deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o sustentation_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v divinity_n preach_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n paul_n before_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n use_v 2._o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n absolute_a immunity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o victory_n and_o conservation_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o christian_a place_v his_o hope_n chief_o on_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n again_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o from_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n be_v rather_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o from_o trouble_n mat._n 1.21_o thâ—â—_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o their_o trouble_n their_o sorrow_n but_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n trouble_v danger_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v sinful_a of_o all_o evil_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v carnal_a a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n this_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 4._o obs._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o worldly_a estate_n it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o snare_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v no_o where_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o therefore_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n because_o a_o
you_o think_v god_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o you_o will_v teach_v he_o who_o to_o advance_v and_o who_o not_o prince_n have_v their_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la shall_v our_o servant_n know_v all_o our_o counsel_n many_o time_n god_n raise_v bad_a man_n to_o high_a place_n not_o because_o they_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o the_o age_n deserve_v no_o better_a phil._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v favour_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o about_o the_o world_n respect_n in_o choose_v heir_n to_o salvation_n god_n do_v not_o ask_v their_o counsel_n thou_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o many_o now_o in_o hell_n have_v have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n respect_n their_o disrespect_n can_v hurt_v thou_o it_o may_v profit_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v counsel_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o shall_v assume_v thou_o to_o glory_n or_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n than_o their_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o alone_o not_o ask_v their_o opinion_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v respect_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o god_n who_o will_v judge_v thou_o by_o another_o rule_n they_o have_v need_n of_o steady_a head_n that_o walk_v on_o high_a place_n when_o man_n study_v to_o preserve_v the_o world_n good_a opinion_n they_o lose_v it_o god_n be_v master_n of_o their_o respect_n if_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v the_o world_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o quiet_a but_o more_o success_n 2._o observe_v again_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o digest_v the_o world_n neglect_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o profit_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o his_o example_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n and_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 5.1_o they_o that_o love_v to_o live_v in_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o christian_n in_o name_n if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o contemn_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o who_o be_v wise_a christ_n or_o you_o who_o can_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n christ_n or_o you_o who_o be_v in_o a_o error_n christ_n or_o you_o christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a life_n and_o you_o affect_v greatness_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v your_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o remember_v the_o similitude_n of_o condition_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o disciple_n be_v above_o the_o lord_n what_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o carry_v the_o cross_n after_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n have_v wear_v this_o garment_n col._n 1.24_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh._n christ_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v thou_o better_a than_o christ_n he_o suffer_v with_o we_o because_o we_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o mat._n 25.45_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o noâ—_n to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o have_v rather_o live_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a estate_n than_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o abundance_n asunder_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v fellow-sufferer_n we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v glorious_a we_o must_v first_o suffer_v then_o enter_v into_o glory_n winter_n be_v before_o the_o spring_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o my_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh._n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o in_o suffering_n use_v meditate_v on_o this_o god_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o sin_n but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v out_o without_o a_o cross._n be_v thou_o poor_a so_o be_v christ_n have_v thou_o enemy_n so_o have_v he_o be_v thou_o disdain_v christ_n go_v this_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v thou_o he_o be_v charge_v malicious_o blacken_v with_o slander_n accuse_v false_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a usage_n you_o must_v expect_v second_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n how_o solicitous_a be_v christ_n about_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v vers._n 14._o with_o this_o his_o father_n choice_n must_v be_v make_v good_a his_o own_o delight_n be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o he_o christ_n love_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reflection_n in_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a antipathy_n with_o the_o world_n and_o a_o christian_a love_v what_o he_o love_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v if_o you_o have_v the_o world_n hatred_n against_o you_o remember_v you_o have_v christ_n prayer_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n here_o be_v christ_n second_o request_n for_o his_o disciple_n where_o first_o the_o request_n itself_o sanctify_v they_o second_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o thy_o truth_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o accomplish_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o main_a point_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o truth_n upon_o sanctification_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o this_o truth_n now_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o entrance_n upon_o the_o verse_n first_o the_o request_n and_o here_o i._n what_o he_o pray_v for_o ii_o to_o who_o iii_o for_o who_o i._o what_o he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o observe_v our_o chief_a aim_n in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n pray_v for_o sanctification_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v be_v 1._o to_o consecrate_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o some_o holy_a use._n 2._o to_o cleanse_v or_o purify_v 3._o to_o adorn_v with_o gift_n of_o grace_n some_o prefer_v the_o first_o acceptation_n and_o apply_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o apostolical_a call_v sanctify_v they_o that_o be_v separate_z they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v set_z apart_z for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v they_o for_o thy_o truth_n but_o in_o or_o by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o this_o scripture_n have_v a_o more_o general_a respect_n and_o signification_n however_o in_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n all_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v take_v in_o for_o whoever_o be_v sanctify_v be_v set_v apart_o cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n 1._o set_a apart_o by_o god_n and_o by_o themselves_o by_o god_n both_o in_o time_n and_o before_o time_n before_o time_n they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n decree_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n to_o himself_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o dishonour_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n election_n choose_v to_o be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o then_o in_o time_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o actual_o set_v apart_o sanctification_n be_v a_o actual_a election_n by_o election_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n himself_o so_o by_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o themselves_o separated_z and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o perish_a world_n to_o act_v for_o god_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o
church-communion_n that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o your_o activity_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o dwell_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o gospel-institution_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o importunate_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o people_n prayer_n every_o where_o and_o countenance_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n wicked_a man_n can_v never_o obtain_v that_o power_n they_o have_v over_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o some_o backwardness_n and_o faintness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o herod_n can_v have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 14.5_o the_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o only_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o to_o your_o coldness_n and_o ingratitude_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o some_o public_a vindication_n that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o charter_n give_v we_o by_o a_o prince_n how_o zealous_a be_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infringe_v whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n ephes._n 4.11_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o forsake_v minister_n in_o their_o defence_n much_o more_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n be_v we_o so_o backward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n gift_n worthy_a a_o public_a vindication_n nothing_o have_v be_v account_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o own_o their_o call_v and_o own_o the_o institution_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v object_n 1._o if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n be_v to_o preach_v what_o call_v have_v the_o first_o reformer_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o reformer_n most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o antichrist_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o less_o valid_a the_o apostle_n say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n wicked_a judas_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostle_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a so_o the_o roman_a clergy_n they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a minister_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o total_a divorce_n that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v nullity_n 2._o other_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o own_o church_n their_o call_n be_v valid_a for_o thing_n of_o order_n must_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o where_o a_o ordinary_a call_v can_v be_v have_v god_n call_v man_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n stir_v up_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n they_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o corruption_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o stew_n from_o bawd_n and_o pander_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n suffice_v god_n especial_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o office_n 2_o d_o object_n or_o case_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v be_v have_v or_o all_o die_n at_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n as_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n travel_v into_o the_o indies_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o last_o afterward_o return_v and_o be_v ordain_v by_o athanasius_n natural_a body_n have_v their_o ordinary_a quality_n yet_o ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o water_n will_v ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o it_o before_o deacon_n be_v institute_v the_o apostle_n serve_v table_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o they_o act_n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n philip_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n act_v 8._o sermon_n xxxii_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n as_o those_o who_o impersonate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o as_o christ_n proxy_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o 4._o why_o or_o about_o what_o business_n 1._o who_o be_v send_v principal_o the_o apostle_n but_o secondary_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a but_o we_o as_o leiger_n and_o agent_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n gift_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o ambassador_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o agent_n but_o now_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n raise_v up_o his_o commission_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n so_o act_v 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o short_a then_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n qualify_v by_o
delight_v in_o we_o it_o be_v his_o image_n make_v we_o amiable_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o may_v be_v 3._o much_o of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n lie_v in_o it_o ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ._n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o rest_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n here_o 1_o john_n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n hereafter_o act_v 26.18_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n 7._o it_o show_v we_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 2.11_o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o â—â—erefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v perfect_v but_o by_o degree_n the_o elect_a themselves_o whilst_o they_o be_v unconvert_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v sanctify_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n but_o who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v positive_o and_o relative_o positive_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v to_o god_n image_n titus_n 3.5_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o by_o these_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o like_o god_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v qualify_v and_o incline_v to_o live_v to_o he_o relative_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a to_o a_o holy_a relation_n and_o use._n this_o be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n inclination_n dedication_n and_o use._n 1._o inclination_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o grace_n call_v conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o new_a nature_n tend_v and_o bend_v to_o he_o 2._o dedication_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n call_v live_v to_o god_n or_o performance_n of_o this_o dedication_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o but_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o between_o we_o and_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o must_v be_v more_o explicit_a every_o day_n use_v 2._o direction_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o we_o come_v to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n and_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o remember_v christ_n sacrifice_n as_o the_o element_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o a_o holy_a use_n so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v all_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n dead_a baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11.26_o his_o body_n be_v break_v his_o blood_n shed_v christ_n will_v institute_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o represent_v his_o love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o represent_v what_o concern_v we_o 2._o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o look_v after_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o bewail_v your_o unholiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n that_o you_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o do_v so_o little_a love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v open_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n and_o you_o be_v no_o more_o cleanse_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o have_v get_v so_o little_a of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o israel_n 2._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o this_o grace_n his_o renew_n as_o well_o as_o reconcile_a grace_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v those_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v desire_v it_o earnest_o 3._o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n with_o confidence_n and_o hope_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o you_o because_o god_n have_v accept_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o it_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o despair_v of_o the_o cure_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o sanctify_v our_o head_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n by_o prevent_v sin_n in_o his_o conception_n and_o anoint_v he_o to_o his_o office_n be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v convert_v sanctify_v we_o also_o 4._o praise_v he_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o have_v incline_v your_o heart_n to_o his_o bless_a self_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o that_o he_o make_v you_o serious_a 5_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o new_a obedience_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n sermon_n xxxiv_o john_n xvii_o 20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n here_o christ_n enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v propound_v first_o negative_o second_o positive_o first_o negative_o by_o which_o the_o restraint_n be_v take_v off_o which_o show_v 1._o christ_n love_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o before_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o able_a to_o apply_v these_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o prayer_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n as_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hatred_n
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o both_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n unity_n be_v his_o personal_a operation_n eph._n 4.3_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o father_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n the_o spirit_n have_v a_o hand_n well_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o complete_a object_n for_o our_o faith_n as_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o father_n bestow_v christ_n on_o we_o and_o we_o on_o christ_n as_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o heaven_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n otherwise_o the_o father_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n work_v this_o union_n continue_v it_o and_o manifest_v it_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n teach_v comfort_v seal_v sanctify_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v all_o our_o act_n of_o communion_n we_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o love_v god_n obey_v god_n believe_v in_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n we_o can_v want_v nothing_o that_o have_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n whether_o we_o think_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n election_n be_v of_o the_o father_n merit_n by_o the_o son_n actual_a grace_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o salvation_n stand_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n the_o beginning_n be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o dispensation_n through_o the_o son_n the_o application_n by_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o father_n sure_a in_o the_o son_n we_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o this_o privilege_n four_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o by_o the_o world_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o unconvert_v elect_a for_o christ_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o these_o word_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n verse_n 20._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n who_o shall_v continue_v in_o final_a obstinacy_n by_o believe_v be_v mean_v not_o true_a save_a faith_n but_o common_a conviction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o some_o general_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n and_o john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o believe_v be_v take_v for_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v though_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o profess_v it_o or_o if_o so_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v four_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o holiness_n whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n mark_v 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o he_o wife_n 2._o unity_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n to_o endear_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow-member_n christ_n will_v draw_v we_o into_o one_o body_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_n one_o to_o another_o aspice_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la diligunt_fw-la christiani_n oh_o the_o mighty_a charity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n as_o wine_n in_o the_o hogshead_n be_v in_o the_o cabinet_n where_o god_n jewel_n be_v keep_v now_o this_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n 4._o special_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n god_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lord_n of_o king_n and_o a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n see_v he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o you_o this_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n dan._n 3.28_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_v and_o abednego_n who_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o have_v change_v the_o king_n word_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n dan._n 6.27_o he_o deliver_v and_o rescue_v and_o he_o work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lion_n joshua_n 2.11_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n our_o heart_n do_v melt_v neither_o do_v there_o remain_v any_o more_o courage_n in_o any_o man_n because_o of_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o earth_n beneath_o act_n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n be_v porch_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n doctr._n that_o the_o general_a conviction_n which_o the_o lose_a world_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n christ_n here_o pray_v for_o it_o let_v they_o be_v one_o and_o why_o that_o the_o lose_a world_n who_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o prayer_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o they_o may_v not_o count_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o impostor_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fable_n and_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o for_o as_o good_a
before_o hill_n or_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o then_o be_v i_o with_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o two_o that_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o together_o take_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o 2._o as_o mediator_n he_o love_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o first_o object_n of_o election_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n col._n 1.19_o i_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o dignity_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n deserve_v love_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o bodily_a the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n all_o that_o be_v lovely_a and_o then_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n there_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o the_o father_n for_o do_v his_o work_n john_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o that_o be_v a_o new_a ground_n of_o love_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fâ—rther_a cause_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n love_v christ._n use_v 1_o it_o give_v we_o confidence_n in_o both_o part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n his_o oblation_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a god_n have_v proclaim_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n though_o so_o high_o offend_v with_o we_o and_o with_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a all_o that_o come_v under_o his_o shadow_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n he_o be_v belove_v and_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n sure_o he_o will_v love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v purchase_v love_n for_o we_o his_o intercession_n if_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o those_o petition_n we_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o our_o advocate_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o prayer_n be_v in_o effect_n christ_n prayer_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o child_n or_o servant_n deny_v you_o when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o score_n and_o account_v of_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v own_v we_o that_o prayer_n will_v get_v a_o good_a answer_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o what_o can_v he_o withhold_v rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n be_v forsake_v and_o under_o wrath_n and_o will_v he_o then_o stick_v at_o any_o thing_n god_n love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o carnal_a parent_n yet_o he_o give_v up_o christ_n love_n go_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o a_o great_a gift_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o how_o can_v he_o show_v we_o love_n more_o than_o in_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o christ_n john_n 16.22_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n shall_v we_o undervalue_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a with_o god_n let_v we_o love_v he_o as_o god_n love_v he_o 1._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n john_n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o own_v he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o charge_n concern_v the_o elect_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v your_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o the_o great_a mediator_n to_o end_v all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man._n god_n have_v own_v he_o from_o heaven_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a do_v you_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n through_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n 3._o god_n love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.22_o 23._o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o do_v you_o honour_v he_o phil._n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_n motto_n this_o be_v love_n and_o not_o a_o empty_a profession_n christ_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o report_v it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o endear_n argument_n when_o the_o father_n end_n be_v comply_v with_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o sermon_n xl._o john_n xvii_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n the_o expression_n be_v stupendous_a therefore_o divers_a interpreter_n have_v seek_v to_o mitigate_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o a_o commodous_a interpretation_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v a_o note_n of_o causality_n as_o well_o as_o similitude_n he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a the_o elect_n be_v make_v lovely_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n accept_v both_o in_o our_o state_n and_o action_n as_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v send_v and_o entrust_v by_o the_o father_n to_o procure_v this_o favour_n for_o we_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n bear_v to_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o antecedent_n love_v show_v in_o give_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n the_o son_n love_v we_o because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o though_o afterward_o god_n love_v we_o because_o christ_n merit_v it_o
his_o own_o glory_n page_z ib._n what_o glory_n christ_n retain_v in_o his_o humiliation_n page_n 60_o what_o glory_n he_o want_v page_z ib._n our_o glory_n for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o christ_n be_v page_n 325_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o believer_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o holiness_n page_n 325_o glorify_v god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 49_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v god_n page_n 113_o how_o be_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 12_o 49_o 52_o how_o christ_n glorify_v god_n page_n 46_o how_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o christ._n page_n ib._n why_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o glorify_v god_n page_n 55_o why_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 52_o glorify_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 115_o how_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n page_n 112_o objection_n against_o glorify_v christ_n answer_v page_n 118_o consolation_n to_o they_o that_o glorify_v christ._n page_n 118_o to_o glorify_v christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n page_n 112_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n page_n 113_o gratify_v the_o aim_n of_o god_n page_n 114_o pledge_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o his_o intercession_n page_n ibid._n glorification_n of_o christ_n a_o pledge_n of_o we_o page_z 14_o 63_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n page_z 14_o a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o creature_n page_z ib._n it_o fit_v he_o to_o do_v his_o people_n good_a page_n 63_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v page_n 33_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o page_n 36_o one_o god_n in_o 3_o person_n the_o only_a true_a god_n page_n 39_o gospel_n a_o great_a blessing_n page_n 32_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 67_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n page_n 279_o what_o of_o god_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o page_n 380_o grace_n seem_v grace_n may_v be_v lose_v page_n 144_o 149_o initial_a or_o preparative_n grace_n may_v fail_v page_n 144_o true_a grace_n may_v suffer_v shrewd_a decay_n page_n ibid._n the_o grace_n that_o make_v for_o our_o well-being_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v away_o page_n ibid._n if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o will_v be_v soon_o lose_v page_n ibid._n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n page_n 230_o no_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n page_n 237_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o give_v we_o glory_n page_n 349_o grief_n at_o worldly_a loss_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o worldly_a heart_n page_n 208_o h._n happiness_n man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o happiness_n after_o the_o fall_n page_n 333_o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n complete_v by_o degree_n page_n 334_o hatred_n of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o page_n 203_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o evil_a of_o the_o sin_n page_n 202_o those_o that_o profess_v religion_n may_v hate_v one_o another_o for_o their_o strictness_n in_o religion_n page_n 202_o hatred_n of_o sin_n the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o christian_n page_n 192_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n page_n 197_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 193_o 196_o 200_o this_o hatred_n palliate_v over_o with_o pretence_n page_n 198_o 199._o that_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o antipathy_n to_o godliness_n prove_v page_n 198_o people_n of_o god_n most_o hate_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n page_n 198_o the_o best_a of_o man_n most_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellency_n to_o allay_v their_o malice_n page_n 199_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o under_o it_o page_n 203_o christian_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o page_n 196_o 203_o not_o to_o be_v allay_v by_o carnal_a mean_v page_n 196_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god-man_n page_n 301_o how_o we_o shall_v respect_v christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 309_o hearing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o we_o hear_v who_o we_o hear_v page_n 239_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v page_n 298_o heart_n frame_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v page_n 207_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n page_n 353_o heavenly-mindedness_a exhort_v to_o page_n 126_o heaviness_n vid._n sadness_n of_o spirit_n history_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o holiness_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 137_o difference_n between_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n page_n 137_o in_o the_o creature_n finite_a and_o derivative_a page_n 138_o the_o preciousness_n of_o it_o page_n 292_o holiness_n to_o be_v prize_v page_n 140_o deride_v holiness_n a_o great_a sin_n page_n 140_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o what_o this_o holy_a state_n be_v page_n 141_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o various_a signification_n of_o it_o page_n 136_o what_o it_o be_v page_n 137_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 137_o essential_a to_o god_n page_n 137_o his_o glory_n page_n 139_o sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n make_v we_o prize_n christ._n page_n 139_o how_o we_o shall_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o holy_a god_n vid._n sanctification_n page_n 140_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n page_n 137_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 138_o 139_o why_o christ_n use_v this_o title_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n page_n 136_o hope_v of_o heaven_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o page_n 350_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 363_o 370_o it_o raise_v a_o believer_n above_o the_o world_n page_n 205_o it_o maintain_v joy._n page_n 189_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o innocency_n of_o it_o page_n 281_o reason_n why_o châ—ist's_n humane_a nature_n must_v be_v innocent_a page_n 288_o hypocrisy_n one_o of_o judas_n sin_n page_n 175_o to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 178_o i._n idleness_n the_o mischief_n of_o it_o page_n 53_o jesus_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v vid._n saviour_n page_n 42_o how_o we_o shall_v own_o christ_n as_o jesuâ—_n page_n 43_o ignorance_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o page_n 376_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n page_n 90_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a to_o promote_v unity_n among_o christian_n page_n 161_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o page_n 103_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o intercessor_n page_n 101_o the_o advantage_n privilege_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_z 14_o 103_o how_o we_o may_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v intercede_v for_o in_o heaven_n page_n 183_o interest_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n page_n 134_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n page_n 71_o 107_o evidence_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o we_o page_n 109_o ground_n of_o comfort_n page_n 111_o god_n interest_n in_o his_o people_n move_v he_o to_o mercy_n page_n 108_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o saint_n in_o prayer_n page_n 108_o christ_n plead_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n page_n 71_o interest_n of_o believer_n in_o god_n and_o christ._n page_n 159_o joy_n the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n page_n 184_o the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n page_n 189_o how_o it_o be_v maintain_v vid._n rejoice_v page_n 189_o some_o observation_n concern_v spiritual_a joy_n page_n 185_o it_o arise_v more_o from_o hope_n than_o possession_n page_n 185_o it_o be_v feel_v more_o in_o adversity_n than_o prosperity_n and_o why_o page_n 185_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o joy_n a_o uncertain_a thing_n page_n 186_o it_o mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n page_n 185_o joy_n of_o believer_n why_o call_v christ_n joy_n page_n 182_o christ_n take_v care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n page_n 183_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v page_n 183_o his_o heart_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o it_o page_n 184_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 184_o joyful_a spirit_n a_o honour_n to_o religion_n page_n 185_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n page_n 185_o k._n keep_v the_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 80_o 81_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n page_n 81_o keep_v believer_n keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n vid._n preservation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n keep_v page_n 171_o keep_v of_o christ_n extend_v to_o body_n and_o soul_n page_n 169_o 172_o various_a
way_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n page_n 172_o 217_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v page_n 217_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o page_n 218_o keep_v of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n and_o confidence_n page_n 218_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n in_o man_n after_o knowledge_n page_n 239_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o progress_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 25_o form_n of_o knowledge_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 91_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n page_n 91_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 378_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 378_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 382_o direction_n to_o get_v knowledge_n page_n 27_o direction_n for_o our_o increase_n and_o progress_n in_o it_o page_n 29_o in_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o christ._n page_n 377_o how_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n page_n 377_o how_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n page_n 378_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 31_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n page_n 370_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o 371_o no_o knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 30_o this_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 30_o the_o reprobate_a world_n have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 375_o no_o believe_a or_o enjoy_v god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n page_n 371_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 31_o general_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o sufficient_a page_n 31_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o elect._n page_n 79_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n page_n 79_o christ_n knowledge_n the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o page_n 377_o kingdom_n mediatory_a of_o christ_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o page_n 17_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_z 73_o 156_o universal_a page_n 73_o 156_o eternal_a page_n 73_o 157_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 74_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o page_n 156_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 268_o l._n libertine_n when_o in_o power_n grow_v cruel_a page_n 195_o life_n a_o christian_n life_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 115_o life_n eternal_a christ_n gift_n page_n 19_o lie_n in_o knowledge_n page_n 25_o the_o estate_n of_o heaven_n express_v by_o life_n eternal_a page_n 19_o begin_v here_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n page_n 20_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 13_o heart_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o light_z god_n way_n of_o work_v in_o convert_v soul_n be_v by_o light_n page_n 231_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n page_n 232_o light_n divine_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n page_n 69_o 70_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o likeness_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v vid._n resemblance_n conformity_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o page_n 324_o those_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v like_o he_o page_n 324_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v like_o christ._n page_n 324_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n page_n 134_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 106_o evidence_v in_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n page_n 98_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ._n page_n 75_o 98_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 341_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o blessing_n page_n 382_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 265_o 385_o but_o by_o spiritual_a blessing_n page_n 344_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o page_n 345_o 383_o god_n love_n in_o we_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n page_n 384_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 345_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 345_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o page_n 345_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 346_o what_o may_v evidence_n god_n love_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 346_o how_o to_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n page_n 365_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 385_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 341_o 362_o 363_o 364_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 342_o 363_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n page_n 337_o 362_o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o page_n 363_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o god_n love_v he_o page_n 338_o wherein_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n differ_v page_n 340_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n page_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o 364_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 342_o god_n will_v will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 347_o love_n to_o god_n a_o shame_n to_o defer_v it_o page_n 364_o love_n to_o brethren_n how_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n page_n 162_o love_n of_o the_o world_n natural_a to_o we_o page_n 222_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n page_n 223_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o we_o page_n 129_o 216_o m._n magistrate_n whether_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n aff._n page_n l7_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n page_n 18_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o minister_n page_n 274_o manifestation_n how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o master_n of_o family_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o family_n page_n 105_o mediator_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_z 2_o why_o god_n appoint_v a_o mediator_n page_n 77_o designation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o office_n page_n 265_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o page_n 265_o why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n page_n 40_o 265_o why_o he_o must_v be_v man._n page_n 266_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o mediator_n page_n 82_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n page_n 329_o meditation_n feed_v joy._n page_n 190_o member_n believer_n member_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 75_o 158_o memory_n of_o former_a mercy_n a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o page_z 15_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 221_o man_n why_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n vid._n minister_n page_n 65_o merit_n to_o be_v disclaim_v page_n 364_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n page_n 41_o 274_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n page_n 273_o ordain_v by_o the_o elder_n page_n 273_o confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n page_n 273_o how_o to_o make_v out_o their_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o minister_n have_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o holiness_n page_n 263_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o conversation_n in_o their_o ministry_n page_n 281_o their_o dignity_n page_n 278_o 280_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o charge_n page_n 171_o 181_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n page_n 104_o they_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n page_n 105_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o minister_n page_n 277_o people_n to_o own_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o minister_n to_o be_v respect_v both_o their_o message_n call_v and_o person_n page_n 282_o 283_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 193_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o oppose_v they_o page_n 282_o opposition_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o proceed_v page_n 282_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o affront_v they_o reprove_v page_n 284_o affront_v to_o minister_n redound_v to_o christ._n page_n 283_o mission_n of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n ministry_n a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n page_n 275_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n page_n 65_o 282_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reprove_v page_n 276_o miracle_n of_o christ_n general_o action_n of_o relief_n page_n 249_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 249_o not_o necessary_a now_o to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n
and_o why_o page_n 249_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o miracle_n be_v true_o wrought_v page_n 249_o not_o wrought_v at_o man_n will_n page_n 249_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n page_n 376_o mission_n of_o christ_n vid._n sent._n mission_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v send_v page_n 279_o by_o who_o page_n 279_o to_o who_o page_n 279_o for_o what_o end_n page_n 280_o multitude_n no_o excuse_n to_o wickedness_n page_n 373_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 67_o 143_o 379_o none_n can_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o christ._n page_n 381_o how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o god_n name_n make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n page_n 258_o 380_o why_o christ_n will_v reveal_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n by_o degree_n page_n 381_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v god_n by_o his_o right_a name_n page_n 380_o new_a birth_n take_v believer_n off_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 250_o o._n obedience_n establish_v our_o joy._n page_n 189_o whether_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o maker_n page_n 287_o positive_a obedience_n vid._n positive_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v page_n 216_o office_n of_o christ_n exercise_v in_o another_o manner_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o page_z 15_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n office_n page_n 102_o omission_n whether_o we_o be_v more_o harden_v by_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n page_n 228_o oneness_n our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o be_v one_o with_o god_n through_o christ._n page_n 333_o opinion_n novel_a condemn_v page_n 165_o opposition_n we_o have_v need_n be_v tender_a in_o oppose_v the_o godly_a page_n 202_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o elder_n right_o page_n 274_o whether_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n valid_a page_n 278_o own_v christ_n it_o be_v praise_v worthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o the_o world_n disow_v he_o page_n 372_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o page_n 372_o and_o of_o our_o sincerity_n page_n 373_o p._n penman_n of_o scripture_n their_o fidelity_n page_n 258_o people_n their_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o minister_n page_n 273_o advice_n to_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o 283_o perdition_n son_n of_o perdition_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n and_o to_o antichrist_n page_n 174_o carnal_a practice_n will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o be_v page_n 300_o 306_o persecution_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n page_n 130_o 132_o wicked_a man_n restrain_v from_o persecution_n by_o conviction_n of_o sin_n on_o their_o heart_n page_n 316_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n build_v on_o john_n 17.11_o page_n 143_o the_o point_n state_v page_n 144_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o son_n merit_n and_o intercession_n 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n page_n 146_o not_o a_o discontinue_v but_o constant_a perseverance_n page_n 145_o this_o doctrine_n not_o shake_v by_o the_o defection_n of_o hypocrite_n page_n 173_o do_v not_o exclude_v prayer_n page_n 145_o still_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v wary_a page_n 145_o and_o mean_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v page_n 145_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n page_n 147_o shall_v excite_v to_o thankfulness_n page_n 148_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n page_n 149_o when_o this_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o yield_v comfort_n to_o they_o page_n 150_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 38_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o dignity_n of_o it_o page_n 101_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o father_n page_n 102_o place_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v temptation_n page_n 215_o pleasure_n of_o god_n way_n page_n 186_o carnal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v despise_v page_n 186_o plot_n against_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o author_n of_o they_o page_n 179_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 179_o positive_a obedience_n we_o must_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o evil_a but_o do_v good_a page_n 228_o reason_n of_o it_o page_n 229_o whether_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o do_v good_n page_n 228_o poverty_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n page_n 205_o power_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 16_o exercise_v for_o the_o church_n good_a page_n 18_o power_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 251_o how_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o never_o feel_v it_o page_n 252_o power_n of_o the_o world_n usual_o set_v against_o christ._n page_n 130_o practice_n carnal_a will_v end_v in_o perdition_n page_n 175_o praising_n and_o blessing_n god_n how_o they_o differ_v page_n 49_o 139_o prayer_n must_v follow_v preach_v page_z 2_o the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n page_z 5_o the_o only_a guide_n in_o suffer_v page_z 8_o providence_n do_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n page_z 11_o a_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o back_o request_n with_o promise_n page_n 16_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o page_n 104_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o wicked_a men._n page_n 106_o unto_o a_o prayer_n of_o great_a force_n page_n 162_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n vid._n holy_a father_n no_o come_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a state_n page_n 140_o prayer_n help_v our_o joy._n page_n 190_o prayer_n of_o christ_n why_o he_o pray_v page_z 4_o why_o he_o pray_v aloud_o page_z 5_o the_o object_n of_o it_o page_n 94_o 294_o 295_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o page_n 99_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o page_n 294_o why_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o elect._n page_n 107_o why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o reprobate_a world_n page_n 101_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o equal_a extent_n page_n 295_o how_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n page_n 100_o prayer_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n page_n 183_o preach_a some_o preach_a more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o other_o page_n 84_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n the_o part_n of_o it_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n page_n 103_o 338_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v confidence_n in_o both_o part_n page_n 338_o prepare_v how_o christ_n prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o by_o his_o ascension_n page_n 123_o presence_n corporal_a of_o christ_n why_o withdraw_v 1._o to_o try_v his_o people_n 2._o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n page_n 126_o 127_o why_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v till_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v withdraw_v page_n 127_o presence_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o christian_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o page_n 128_o presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n there_o page_n 352_o 353_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o christ_n presence_n after_o death_n page_n 352_o and_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n page_n 353_o wherein_o our_o longing_n for_o it_o appear_v page_n 356_o why_o we_o shall_v long_o after_o it_o page_n 357_o preservation_n mean_v of_o it_o page_n 172_o what_o of_o god_n name_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o grace_n page_n 150_o none_o can_v preserve_v we_o but_o god_n page_n 151_o why_o we_o be_v only_o preserve_v by_o god_n page_n 151_o god_n preservation_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o dependence_n confidence_n and_o thankfulness_n page_n 152_o preservation_n of_o scripture_n wonderful_a page_n 253_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n impatient_a of_o rebuke_n in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o godly_a page_n 201_o privilege_n outward_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o page_n 180_o profession_n professor_n worldliness_n of_o professor_n bring_v trouble_v on_o the_o church_n page_n 195_o profession_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v till_o time_n be_v quiet_a page_n 196_o not_o till_o the_o world_n be_v agree_v page_n 373_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o other_o page_n 243_o proficiency_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o christ_n school_n page_n 83_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 260_o may_v be_v plead_v page_n 45_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a page_n 250_o objection_n answer_v page_n 250_o why_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o what_o respect_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o promise_n page_n 251_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n page_n 261_o always_o fulfil_v page_n 250_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n vid._n
more_o answ._n 1._o if_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o inference_n and_o conclusion_n be_v wrong_a and_o false_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o duty_n by_o the_o success_n but_o god_n injunction_n god_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v but_o we_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v abraham_n obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o peter_n obey_v christ_n word_n luke_n 5.5_o we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n we_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 2._o though_o the_o first_o attempt_n succeed_v not_o yet_o afterward_o sin_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o break_v in_o natural_a thing_n we_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o one_o trial_n or_o one_o endeavour_n a_o man_n that_o will_v be_v rich_a pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o and_o after_o many_o miscarriage_n and_o disappointment_n man_n pursue_v their_o design_n till_o they_o complete_a they_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v over_o our_o conflict_n with_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n because_o we_o can_v present_o subdue_v they_o that_o show_v our_o will_n be_v not_o fix_o bend_v against_o they_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n excuse_v himself_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o master_v these_o temptation_n or_o corruption_n this_o be_v like_o those_o jer._n 18.12_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n do_v not_o throw_v up_o all_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o hopeless_a 3._o god_n grace_n be_v free_a and_o his_o holy_a leisure_n must_v be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v long_o ere_o god_n get_v we_o at_o this_o pass_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o anxious_o solicitous_a about_o ouâ—_n soul-distemper_n grace_n be_v not_o at_o our_o beck_n the_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o he_o lift_v joh._n 3â—7_n we_o must_v still_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n for_o cure_n nor_o pettish_o free_a against_o the_o lord_n or_o cast_v off_o our_o duty_n because_o he_o bless_v not_o our_o first_o essay_n 4._o grace_n be_v ready_a as_o it_o be_v free_a he_o that_o begin_v this_o work_n to_o make_v we_o serious_a and_o sensible_a will_v carry_v it_o on_o to_o a_o far_a degree_n if_o we_o be_v not_o impatient_a sure_o the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v be_v not_o break_v and_o smoke_v flix_a will_v be_v not_o quench_v mat._n 12.20_o bemoan_v thyself_o to_o god_n as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o thuo_n thou_o have_v chastise_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o bâ—dlock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n he_o be_v not_o woâ—t_a to_o forsake_v the_o soul_n that_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o grace_n isa._n 40.30_o 31._o even_o the_o youth_n shall_v saint_n and_o be_v weary_a and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v utter_o fall_v but_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a 5._o examine_v whether_o you_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o you_o have_v do_v your_o endeavour_n you_o say_v you_o purpose_v you_o strive_v you_o pray_v but_o yet_o sin_n increase_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n usual_o in_o these_o purpose_n in_o these_o strive_n in_o these_o prayer_n 1._o let_v we_o examine_v these_o purpose_n 1._o these_o purpose_n be_v not_o hearty_a and_o real_a and_o then_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a waver_a purpose_n and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_v 11.23_o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n if_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o constant_a drift_n of_o your_o life_n then_o be_v it_o a_o full_a purpose_n 2._o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n as_o incline_v to_o god_n but_o only_o of_o thy_o present_a fear_n awaken_v in_o thou_o on_o some_o special_a occasion_n many_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o the_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78.36_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o from_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o these_o resolution_n be_v wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n will_v never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v 3._o it_o may_v be_v thou_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o 11._o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o into_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o both_o for_o confirm_v and_o perform_v your_o resolution_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o man_n â—ll_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o rise_v and_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v such_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119.8_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o and_o vers_fw-la 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o as_o to_o strive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v 1._o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o inflame_v a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luke_n 13.24_o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n assoon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o this_o be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o the_o wont_a of_o mankind_n 2._o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a if_o not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n
of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o prov._n 4.14_o 15._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o snare_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o sin_n the_o temptation_n open_v the_o gate_n 3._o for_o pray_v we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o from_o our_o conscience_n or_o from_o our_o conscience_n as_o enlighten_v rather_o than_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o slight_a and_o formal_a word_n say_v of_o course_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o dictate_v by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o the_o will_n timebam_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o at_o best_a they_o be_v but_o half_a desire_n faint_a wish_n like_o baalam_n wish_v which_o will_v never_o do_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v but_o have_v nothing_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n that_o such_o wish_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v sermon_n xv._n rome_n vi_o 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n use_v 1._o of_o reproof_n to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o security_n and_o carelessness_n of_o many_o that_o never_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o regard_n whether_o christ_n reign_v or_o sin_n reign_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o take_v good_a heed_n which_o way_n thing_n tend_v to_o the_o greatn_a or_o increase_v of_o god_n interest_n or_o satan_n in_o their_o soul_n many_o count_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n or_o heedful_a watchfulness_n to_o be_v but_o preciseness_n and_o that_o we_o make_v more_o ado_n than_o need_v and_o make_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n burdensome_a when_o we_o press_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o themselves_o no_o this_o be_v no_o burden_n but_o a_o blessing_n prov._n 28.14_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o sin_n gain_v upon_o we_o for_o want_v of_o take_v heed_n at_o first_o they_o that_o see_v no_o need_n of_o this_o caution_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n or_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n or_o of_o their_o own_o proclivity_n and_o proneness_n to_o sin_n therefore_o live_v by_o chance_n and_o peradventure_o and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v by_o their_o own_o affection_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n invite_v they_o unto_o be_v we_o as_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a man_n we_o shall_v sure_o stand_v more_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o resist_v the_o first_o motion_n and_o tendency_n towards_o a_o sin_n certain_o we_o will_v not_o give_v such_o harbour_n and_o indulgence_n to_o our_o corruption_n as_o usual_o we_o do_v lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o foster_v a_o viper_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n which_o will_v at_o length_n sting_v we_o to_o death_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o carry_v till_o the_o dead_a blow_n come_v a_o inclination_n to_o evil_n be_v best_a mortify_v at_o first_o and_o the_o long_o we_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o a_o temptation_n the_o hard_a will_v our_o conflict_n be_v but_o when_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o omit_v our_o watchfulness_n 1._o when_o we_o grow_v bold_a with_o sin_n and_o the_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o think_v we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o command_n of_o ourselves_o and_o can_v keep_v within_o compass_n well_o enough_o though_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o tempt_a object_n and_o occasion_n unnecessary_o and_o without_o a_o call_n sure_o these_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o special_a amulet_n against_o it_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o in_o former_a time_n they_o know_v exact_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v in_o every_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o cleave_v of_o a_o hair_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v one_o jot_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o show_v how_o far_o they_o can_v go_v and_o how_o near_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o fall_v in_o they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o liberty_n for_o lascivious_a song_n wanton_a play_n and_o yet_o look_v to_o the_o main_a chance_n well_o enough_o please_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o froth_n and_o folly_n yea_o sometime_o execrable_a filth_n yet_o never_o any_o kind_n of_o infection_n come_v near_o their_o heart_n alas_o poor_a delude_a creature_n they_o that_o do_v all_o that_o they_o may_v will_v soon_o do_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o those_o that_o come_v as_o near_o a_o sin_n as_o possible_o they_o can_v without_o fall_v into_o it_o can_v be_v long_o safe_a yea_o and_o they_o be_v infect_v already_o that_o have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n i_o confess_v some_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o temptation_n than_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o need_n watchfulness_n for_o their_o preservation_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o extirpated_a and_o root_v out_o of_o any_o and_o again_o when_o i_o be_o in_o my_o call_v i_o be_o under_o god_n protection_n as_o a_o subject_a be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o prince_n travel_v in_o due_a hour_n on_o the_o highway_n but_o none_o can_v presume_v their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o find_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_a their_o heart_n so_o good_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v no_o hurt_n will_v come_v when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 2._o when_o you_o make_v a_o small_a maâ—ter_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v once_o so_o grievous_a even_o intolerable_a to_o you_o rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n you_o lose_v tenderness_n of_o conscience_n remit_v of_o your_o care_n 3._o when_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o holy_a duty_n though_o you_o find_v no_o profit_n nor_o increase_v of_o grace_n by_o they_o rather_o perform_v they_o as_o a_o task_n than_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o increase_v grace_n nunquam_fw-la abs_fw-la to_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedam_fw-la lord_n i_o will_v never_o go_v from_o thou_o without_o thou_o gen._n 32.26_o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 4._o when_o you_o neglect_v your_o heart_n grow_v stranger_n to_o they_o find_v little_a work_n to_o do_v about_o they_o every_o christian_a find_v work_n enough_o from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o get_v his_o heart_n quicken_v when_o it_o be_v dead_a enlarge_v when_o it_o be_v straighten_a prepare_v when_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o be_v make_v serious_a when_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a cure_v when_o it_o be_v distemper_v settle_v when_o it_o be_v trouble_v and_o discompose_v but_o sin_n become_v easy_a and_o conscience_n become_v patient_a and_o quiet_a under_o it_o sure_o you_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o mind_v not_o your_o covenant-vow_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hope_v to_o have_v sin_n subdue_v and_o keep_v from_o reign_v though_o they_o never_o strive_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strive_v christian_n which_o be_v here_o encourage_v those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n conduct_n and_o to_o fight_v in_o his_o warfare_n many_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o sin_n other_o make_v no_o opposition_n against_o it_o now_o christ_n undertake_v not_o to_o keep_v these_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n only_o take_v charge_n of_o his_o own_o soldier_n to_o lead_v they_o safe_a to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n other_o be_v except_v grace_n receive_v from_o he_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o therefore_o beside_o watch_v there_o must_v be_v resist_v this_o resistance_n must_v be_v first_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a such_o as_o come_v from_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o this_o be_v but_o partial_a and_o soon_o tire_v but_o the_o resistance_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o arise_v from_o a_o constant_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o for_o what_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o when_o eve_n speak_v faint_o the_o devil_n renew_v the_o assult_v gen._n 3.3_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n god_n
love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o be_v want_v that_o obediential_a confidence_n which_o shall_v enliven_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n till_o marry_v to_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o as_o child_n be_v not_o legitimate_a who_o be_v bear_v before_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o bastard_n offspring_n so_o neither_o be_v work_n acceptable_a till_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o the_o person_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v his_o spirit_n affection_n and_o way_n such_o as_o to_o please_v god_n nature_n can_v rise_v no_o â—igher_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v grace_n carry_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o need_v renew_v grace_n heb._n 12.28_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o serve_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o with_o that_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o it_o necessary_a be_v a_o work_n above_o our_o natural_a faculty_n till_o god_n change_v they_o we_o can_v please_v he_o so_o also_o actual_a grace_n heb._n 13.21_o work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a action_n of_o wicked_a man_n please_v he_o no_o more_o than_o cain_n sacrifice_n or_o esau_n tear_n or_o the_o pharisee_n prayer_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o a_o man_n reconcile_v and_o renew_v do_v or_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n as_o a_o ape_n do_v imitate_v a_o man_n or_o a_o violent_a motion_n do_v resemble_v a_o natural_a 1._o use_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o good_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n they_o do_v not_o please_v god_n they_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n good_a but_o there_o be_v manifold_a defect_n in_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o their_o state_n they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o say_v mal._n 1.10_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offering_n at_o your_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v just_o abhor_v and_o reject_v all_o their_o service_n they_o live_v in_o enmity_n to_o he_o and_o a_o neglect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o sue_v out_o their_o atonement_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n of_o these_o action_n they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o obedience_n gal._n 5.6_o without_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o every_o duty_n obedience_n be_v love_n break_v out_o into_o its_o perfect_a act_n 1_o joh._n 2.5_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n herein_o be_v love_n perfect_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o sincerity_n reverence_n seriousness_n and_o willingness_n which_o the_o work_n call_v for_o they_o show_v love_n to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matt._n 15.8_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a aversation_n whilst_o they_o seem_v to_o show_v love_n to_o he_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o as_o flower_n strew_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o regard_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o most_o commendable_a action_n they_o have_v either_o a_o natural_a aim_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n of_o worship_n in_o their_o extremity_n hos._n 7.14_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o ice_n in_o thaw_v weather_n soft_a at_o top_n and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n or_o a_o carnal_a aim_n out_o of_o bravery_n and_o vain_a glory_n matt._n 8.2_o or_o a_o legal_a aim_n when_o they_o seem_v very_o devout_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o external_a duty_n mic._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o â—ome_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first_o bear_v for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21.27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n at_o best_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o indulgence_n in_o some_o licentious_a practice_n by_o perform_v some_o duty_n require_v a_o sin_n offer_v not_o a_o thank_v offer_v but_o this_o can_v please_v god_n so_o as_o to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a reward_n god_n temporal_o reward_v moral_a obedience_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o pagan_a rome_n while_o it_o excel_v in_o virtue_n god_n give_v it_o a_o great_a empire_n and_o large_a dominion_n and_o ahab_n go_v softly_a and_o mourn_a be_v recompense_v with_o a_o suspension_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v the_o evil_n in_o his_o day_n again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o a_o natural_a man_n return_v to_o god_n when_o wicked_a man_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o prosper_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o balaam_n altar_n be_v make_v or_o to_o beg_v pardon_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15.8_o namely_o as_o they_o rest_v in_o external_a performance_n and_o think_v by_o their_o prayer_n or_o some_o other_o good_a duty_n to_o put_v by_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n so_o these_o prayer_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v abominable_a but_o in_o sinner_n return_v to_o god_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o express_v their_o desire_n of_o grace_n though_o but_o with_o a_o natural_a fervency_n and_o with_o some_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o the_o action_n do_v not_o deserve_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n who_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o extremity_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v speed_v the_o carnal_a man_n be_v to_o act_v these_o ability_n and_o common_a grace_n he_o have_v that_o god_n may_v give_v more_o 2_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v we_o 1._o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n into_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o whilst_o you_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v god_n now_o what_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o to_o do_v much_o to_o no_o good_a purpose_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o toil_n of_o duty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o they_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o some_o superficial_a good_a action_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v sufficient_o beat_v man_n from_o this_o false_a righteousness_n wherewith_o they_o hope_v to_o please_v god_n certain_o while_o you_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o obey_v god_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n all_o after-duty_n depend_v on_o the_o seriousness_n of_o the_o first_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n then_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 6.13_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o look_v for_o his_o favour_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o heal_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a mean_n the_o more_o easy_o
to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o defend_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v engage_v for_o we_o eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o spirit_n that_o inlightn_v a_o christian_n fortify_v he_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n fill_v we_o both_o with_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o counsel_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v shake_v and_o weaken_v our_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o heaven_n 4._o they_o that_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v he_o help_v also_o we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o work_n reason_v and_o plead_v but_o he_o make_v our_o thought_n effectual_a psal._n 27.14_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v faith_n and_o hope_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o discouragement_n we_o quit_v our_o own_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o take_v courage_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v follow_v with_o strength_n from_o god_n to_o undergo_v the_o trouble_n so_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o constancy_n and_o fortitude_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n seasonable_a relief_n but_o if_o you_o out_o of_o love_n of_o the_o ease_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v way_n to_o difficulty_n and_o despond_v how_o can_v you_o expect_v god_n assistance_n you_o banish_v it_o from_o you_o 1._o use_v be_v comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o a_o spectator_n only_o of_o our_o trouble_n but_o a_o helper_n in_o our_o conflict_n we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o we_o acquit_v ourselves_o but_o our_o comfort_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o desert_v we_o or_o deny_v to_o support_v we_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o grievous_a sin_n no_o if_o you_o wait_v upon_o he_o strength_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o you_o isa._n 46.31_o they_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o faint_v but_o renew_v their_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n he_o make_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o appear_v and_o can_v enable_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o quit_v his_o cause_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o strength_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 2_o use_v be_v direction_n to_o ascribe_v our_o stand_n to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v weak_a creature_n of_o ourselves_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o that_o be_v go_v through_o all_o condition_n we_o owe_v all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o live_v by_o his_o presence_n understand_v by_o his_o light_n act_n by_o his_o power_n suffer_v by_o the_o courage_n he_o inspire_v into_o we_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o we_o ascribe_v that_o to_o ourselves_o as_o author_n whereof_o we_o be_v scarce_o servant_n and_o minister_n paul_n more_o humble_o acknowledge_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 3._o use_v be_v exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o faint_a under_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n 1._o sinner_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o every_o inconvenience_n occasion_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o can_v deny_v themselves_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v discourage_v in_o god_n service_n every_o lesser_a inconvenience_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o regard_v when_o you_o see_v sin_n martyr_n walk_v about_o the_o street_n or_o carry_v to_o their_o execution_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o christian_n some_o who_o flesh_n be_v mangle_v by_o their_o sin_n impoverish_v by_o their_o sin_n bring_v to_o public_a shame_n by_o their_o sin_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v we_o so_o weak_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 2._o other_o have_v bear_v for_o heavy_a burden_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o sink_v under_o they_o the_o lord_n christ_n heb._n 12.3_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o many_o of_o his_o precious_a servant_n heb._n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n they_o may_v upon_o certain_a condition_n have_v be_v free_a from_o their_o cruel_a pain_n and_o torture_n but_o these_o condition_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o by_o indirect_a mean_n get_v off_o their_o trouble_n now_o shall_v we_o praise_v their_o courage_n and_o not_o imitate_v it_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o speculation_n 3._o god_n promise_v to_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v isa._n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a for_o ever_o and_o contend_v always_o for_o so_o the_o spirit_n shall_v faint_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n have_v great_a consideration_n of_o manâ—_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n and_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o under_o long_a and_o grievous_a trouble_n therefore_o he_o stay_v his_o hand_n will_v not_o utter_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v his_o people_n a_o good_a man_n will_v not_o over-burden_n his_o beast_n if_o you_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n providential_a government_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o faint_v but_o keep_v up_o your_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 4._o when_o reason_n be_v tire_v faith_n shall_v supply_v its_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v hope_v against_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o faith_n can_v fetch_v water_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o other_o help_n fail_v then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o god_n to_o work_v 5._o give_v vent_n to_o the_o ardour_n of_o your_o desire_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 18.1_o christ_n teach_v man_n to_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o to_o faint_v keep_v up_o the_o suit_n and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o a_o hearing-day_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o jonah_n 2.7_o when_o my_o soul_n faint_v within_o i_o i_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o prayer_n come_v unto_o thou_o into_o thy_o holy_a temple_n when_o our_o infirmity_n come_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o faintness_n then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o be_v earnest_o deal_v with_o god_n 6._o what_o will_v you_o get_v by_o your_o faint_a but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n murmur_a for_o prayer_n lam._n 3.39_o 40._o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n unlawful_a shift_n for_o duty_n isa._n 28.15_o for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falsehood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o this_o be_v overmuch_o have_v will_v you_o choose_v god_n for_o your_o enemy_n to_o escape_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n and_o perdition_n for_o salvation_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n will_v you_o run_v into_o hell_n for_o fear_n of_o burn_v 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o consideration_n and_o do_v further_a comfort_n
will_n without_o which_o it_o will_v lie_v sluggish_a and_o idle_a or_o like_o a_o chariot_n without_o wheel_n and_o horse_n or_o a_o bird_n when_o her_o wing_n be_v clip_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o these_o affection_n and_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o this_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n for_o no_o other_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n but_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v overcome_v they_o but_o in_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n now_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o supply_n will_v ordinary_o put_v word_n into_o a_o man_n mouth_n and_o affection_n beget_v expression_n yet_o because_o many_o accidental_a reason_n may_v hinder_v it_o the_o weight_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o expression_n as_o the_o affection_n if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n it_o will_v make_v we_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o we_o can_v as_o long_o as_o you_o pray_v for_o necessary_a grace_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o subordination_n thereunto_o and_o can_v hearty_o groan_v and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o what_o you_o want_v with_o respect_n to_o your_o great_a end_n the_o prayer_n be_v well_o perform_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a petulancy_n and_o extravagance_n of_o word_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o a_o honest_a heart_n vain_a babble_n without_o faith_n or_o feeling_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o all_o that_o pray_v gracious_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o like_a measure_n or_o the_o same_o person_n always_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n no_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o liâ—â—eth_v john_n 3.7_o and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v we_o can_v find_v the_o assistance_n at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a other_o in_o a_o scanty_a measure_n though_o all_o have_v iâ—_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o he_o exercise_v and_o act_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n more_o at_o one_o time_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o different_a so_o god_n child_n seek_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o desire_n and_o sometime_o with_o a_o strong_a at_o sometime_o we_o have_v the_o direct_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o those_o earnest_n and_o unexpressible_a groan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o put_v up_o our_o request_n for_o thing_n lawful_a and_o useful_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o we_o at_o the_o time_n but_o not_o with_o that_o ardour_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o do_v desire_v we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o assist_v these_o prayer_n as_o sometime_o the_o assistance_n be_v give_v we_o more_o large_o as_o to_o the_o groan_a part_n and_o man_n be_v all_o in_o a_o flame_n strong_a and_o passionate_a affection_n do_v most_o bewray_v themselves_o sometime_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o confidence_n and_o holy_a liberty_n with_o our_o father_n and_o faith_n be_v clear_o predominant_a in_o prayer_n at_o other_o time_n repentance_n and_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o fear_n be_v altogether_o in_o action_n in_o the_o prayer_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a seriousness_n though_o not_o such_o life_n and_o vigour_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o grief_n for_o sin_n bemoan_v our_o fail_n 5._o gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o and_o be_v their_o mouth_n to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o most_o use_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v ourselves_o before_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o draw_v forth_o our_o desire_n after_o he_o when_o without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o we_o present_v our_o personal_a request_n to_o god_n and_o lament_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o pray_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n sure_o whatever_a prayer_n we_o make_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 7.27_o therefore_o have_v thy_o seruâ—nt_n find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n a_o real_a desire_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o ask_v exercise_v grace_n rather_o than_o memory_n and_o invention_n pour_v out_o our_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rather_o than_o word_n we_o be_v liberty_n there_o to_o use_v or_o not_o use_v the_o voice_n to_o continue_v speech_n and_o break_v it_o off_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o strong_a desire_n to_o god_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o kind_n of_o help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n his_o work_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v you_o first_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v on_o a_o fourfold_a reason_n 1._o as_o blind_v with_o self-love_a 2._o as_o discompose_v by_o trouble_n 3._o as_o strike_v dumb_a by_o guilt_n 4._o as_o straighten_a by_o barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul._n 1._o as_o blind_v by_o self-love_n oh_o what_o strange_a prayer_n will_v man_n put_v up_o to_o god_n if_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o the_o disciple_n that_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n christ_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luke_n 9.55_o self_n love_v so_o blind_v we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v rather_o beg_v our_o ruin_n than_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v either_o profitable_a or_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n the_o ambitious_a if_o he_o shall_v pray_v from_o the_o passion_n that_o possess_v he_o will_v only_o ask_v honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n the_o covetous_a only_o that_o god_n will_v double_v his_o worldly_a portion_n and_o enlarge_v his_o estate_n according_a to_o his_o vast_a desire_n the_o sensual_a the_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n of_o glut_v his_o brutish_a inclination_n the_o vindictive_a that_o he_o may_v interess_n god_n in_o his_o quarrel_n all_o sinner_n will_v serve_v he_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o carnal_a turn_n whatever_o word_n we_o use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n if_o we_o serve_v he_o to_o these_o end_n and_o hope_v that_o by_o pray_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o gratify_v our_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n intreat_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o suit_v with_o his_o glory_n we_o come_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o our_o welfare_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a estate_n and_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o ask_v honour_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n pleasure_n in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n be_v utter_o incongruous_a no_o god_n glory_n kingdom_n will_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o inclination_n other_o thing_n ask_v with_o reservation_n and_o submission_n 2._o our_o mind_n be_v discompose_v by_o trouble_n that_o we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v 2_o chron_n 20.12_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n 12.27_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v in_o great_a grief_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o such_o case_n yet_o be_v amaze_v and_o at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o david_n psal._n 77.4_o i_o be_o sore_o trouble_v i_o can_v speak_v our_o word_n stop_v the_o mouth_n now_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v thus_o confound_v we_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o say_v look_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n luke_n 12.12_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v say_v so_o in_o our_o perplexity_n when_o we_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o open_v
this_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v present_a and_o conscious_a to_o all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o say_v for_o all_o else_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o and_o how_o we_o ask_v as_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o hear_v thou_o in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o forgive_v and_o do_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o the_o faith_n the_o seriousness_n the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o for_o who_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o he_o hear_v he_o or_o be_v serious_a in_o a_o duty_n that_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n regard_v yea_o or_o no_o or_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v take_v in_o have_v pray_v and_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n to_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v persuade_v those_o prayer_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o which_o bind_v we_o to_o reverence_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n otherwise_o man_n will_v come_v to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o be_v especial_o there_o where_o his_o ordinance_n be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v so_o serious_o attentive_a as_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o oracle_n when_o his_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v no_o effect_n upon_o we_o 1_o thes._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n himself_o this_o only_a beget_v seriousness_n in_o hear_v so_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o middle_a duty_n between_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o compound_v of_o both_o we_o hear_v god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n promise_v and_o command_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o requisite_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o we_o promise_v and_o pray_v by_o resolve_v and_o promise_v testify_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n thus_o state_v by_o prayer_n and_o groan_n our_o dependence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_v with_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o institution_n he_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v a_o help_n to_o faith_n therefore_o visible_a sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o we_o but_o all_o his_o internal_a work_n be_v immediate_o transact_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n himself_o we_o look_v on_o he_o as_o present_v that_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o deut._n 10.12_o it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n god_n speak_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n psal._n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o the_o soul_n speak_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul._n either_o as_o to_o promise_v of_o obedience_n psal._n 119.57_o or_o dependence_n lam._n 3.24_o two_o outward_a witness_n be_v conscious_a to_o what_o be_v do_v between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n so_o psal._n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n upon_o this_o inward_a soul_n covenant_v do_v all_o our_o privilege_n depend_v and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n nor_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o how_o can_v this_o be_v 2._o from_o the_o danger_n of_o dissemble_v with_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o put_v he_o off_o with_o feign_a pretence_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o three_o phrase_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n a_o lie_v to_o god_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v that_o be_v impune_fw-la there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o accurate_a search_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n ananias_n &_o saphirai'_v sin_n be_v hypocrisy_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v devote_v they_o will_v seem_v liberal_a and_o pious_a as_o other_o who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o by_o a_o part_n of_o godliness_n seek_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o while_o they_o observe_v external_o neglect_v internal_o own_o religion_n when_o profession_n be_v not_o costly_a put_v on_o a_o garb_n of_o devotion_n at_o time_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o ordinary_o do_v what_o be_v plausible_a to_o man_n but_o neglect_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o why_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o of_o his_o special_a precedency_n and_o inspection_n over_o church-affair_n act_n 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act_n 15.28_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n they_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o instinct_n as_o all_o christian_n that_o pray_v profess_v or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o observe_v this_o many_o make_v a_o false_a confession_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_v of_o obedience_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lie_a not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n act_v 5.4_o oh_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v exceed_o fortify_v against_o hypocrisy_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o deceive_v god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o put_v it_o to_o the_o proof_n whether_o he_o will_v discover_v we_o or_o no_o now_o rather_o than_o run_v this_o hazard_n it_o concern_v we_o great_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a worship_n unless_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thorough_a sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n unless_o the_o worship_n be_v perform_v and_o tender_v to_o god_n as_o a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o if_o god_n know_v i_o not_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o i_o serve_v he_o religious_o or_o with_o a_o cold_a faint_a formal_a worship_n for_o he_o see_v not_o with_o what_o heart_n i_o go_v about_o it_o if_o we_o pray_v and_o think_v to_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o pray_v there_o can_v be_v no_o life_n in_o prayer_n for_o a_o persuasion_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o duty_n therefore_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v he_o diligent_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reverence_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o a_o idol_n and_o to_o a_o god_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o see_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v worse_a for_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o virtue_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n belong_v to_o their_o idol_n therefore_o all_o your_o worship_n will_v be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o fashion_n ezek._n 31.31_o they_o come_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n come_v and_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o thy_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n use_v be_v comfort_n to_o sincere_a worshipper_n 1._o god_n know_v their_o person_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a temptation_n which_o haunt_v the_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
the_o present_a or_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o temporary_a repentance_n and_o seek_v friendship_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o when_o affliction_n produce_v temporary_a repentance_n we_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o produce_v constancy_n of_o obedience_n than_o we_o get_v good_a by_o it_o it_o have_v but_o some_o weak_a effect_n on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o a_o save_a effect_n when_o good_a by_o it_o 2._o the_o affliction_n come_v as_o a_o blessing_n where_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o good_a it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o observe_v whether_o our_o affliction_n come_v as_o a_o cross_n only_o or_o as_o a_o curse_n where_o they_o leave_v we_o worse_o rather_o than_o better_a they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n the_o cross_n go_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o return_v or_o else_o some_o worse_a thing_n come_v in_o its_o place_n john_n 5.14_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o god_n that_o let_v a_o sinner_n escape_v one_o trouble_n can_v easy_o reach_v he_o again_o if_o he_o neglect_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n good_a if_o when_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o rod_n be_v go_v we_o return_v again_o to_o our_o old_a vanity_n the_o lord_n can_v easy_o put_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o before_o he_o can_v heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a and_o that_o which_o come_v after_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o god_n send_v eternal_a punishment_n instead_o of_o temporal_a as_o sometime_o god_n break_v up_o the_o course_n of_o his_o medicinal_a discipline_n leâ—â—eth_v a_o people_n go_v uncorrected_a and_o unreclaim_v for_o their_o great_a condemnation_n isa._n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o amend_v you_o by_o chastisement_n when_o man_n wax_v the_o worse_a for_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o as_o incorrigible_a a_o brand_n be_v put_v upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n do_v he_o trespass_v yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n mark_v he_o for_o a_o obstinate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n now_o such_o god_n leave_v to_o themselves_o hosea_n 4.17_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n lâ—t_v he_o alone_o they_o be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a and_o reserve_v for_o eternal_a torment_n this_o be_v the_o sore_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o way_n without_o any_o check_n from_o divine_a providence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v correct_v we_o in_o love_n not_o in_o anger_n when_o he_o do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o it_o and_o by_o it_o if_o it_o produce_v a_o thorough_a repentance_n and_o change_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o eternal_a glory_n god_n faithfulness_n may_v be_v then_o observe_v psal._n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o that_o he_o be_v pursue_v his_o covenant-love_n and_o carry_v on_o your_o salvation_n though_o by_o a_o way_n not_o so_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o get_v benefit_n by_o the_o affliction_n but_o god_n to_o remove_v it_o for_o the_o get_n benefit_n by_o the_o affliction_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o remove_n the_o affliction_n be_v a_o bare_a event_n belong_v to_o god_n providence_n we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v our_o part_n and_o then_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v he_o not_o but_o that_o god_n help_v we_o in_o the_o improvement_n for_o we_o obtain_v this_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o removal_n be_v whole_o god_n work_v and_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o therefore_o your_o enquiry_n shall_v be_v what_o be_o i_o oblige_v unto_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o charge_v yourselves_o with_o your_o own_o proper_a work_n elihu_n tell_v you_o what_o reflection_n you_o shall_v have_v job_n 34.31_o 32._o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v bear_v chastisement_n i_o will_v not_o offend_v any_o more_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o this_o be_v work_v proper_a for_o we_o what_o sin_n will_v god_n have_v to_o be_v mortify_v what_o vanity_n leave_v what_o duty_n more_o effectual_o perform_v what_o grace_n strengthen_v and_o then_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o take_v off_o the_o trouble_n when_o it_o have_v do_v its_o errand_n for_o sure_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o grieve_v and_o displease_v his_o people_n further_o â—han_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v the_o affliction_n if_o he_o have_v not_o more_o work_v to_o do_v his_o pity_n move_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o relent_v under_o his_o stroke_n much_o more_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a when_o they_o serious_o profit_v by_o it_o 4._o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a we_o wâ—uld_v desire_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o this_o be_v every_o where_o represent_v as_o the_o temper_n of_o tâ—â—_n godly_a 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a mâ—n_z perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o inâ—â—râ—â—â—ies_n sure_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v value_v above_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a not_o by_o a_o bare_a speculative_a approbation_n but_o by_o a_o practical_a esteem_n now_o a_o practical_a esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o three_o solid_a effect_n by_o our_o care_v or_o seek_v for_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o matt._n 6.33_o but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o â—lith_a se_n thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o by_o quit_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o when_o necessity_n so_o require_v matth._n 13.45_o 46._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o greaâ—_n price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o by_o our_o submission_n to_o god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o blasâ—eth_v and_o take_v away_o the_o one_o to_o promote_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o loss_n and_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a the_o low_a degree_n of_o sincerity_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a concernment_n shall_v trouble_v we_o the_o less_o but_o sure_o if_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o good_a degree_n of_o strength_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o earthly_a thing_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v we_o more_o mindful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o do_v lessen_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exciâ—e_v we_o to_o a_o more_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o retrench_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o keep_v in_o good_a plight_n therefore_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o a_o improvement_n of_o they_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v will_v have_v we_o indeed_o deprecate_v the_o temptation_n but_o our_o chief_a request_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n mâ—tth_n 6.13_o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a so_o in_o his_o prayer_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n teach_v we_o our_o desire_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o afflictious_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o improvement_n a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n in_o sanctify_a affliction_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o
we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act._n 3._o the_o property_n 1._o the_o object_n we_o consider_v god_n as_o good_a there_o be_v a_o double_a motive_n in_o the_o object_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o love_n god_n because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o from_o his_o work_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v good_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a goodness_n in_o god_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n which_o be_v the_o infinite_a propension_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n 1._o his_o essential_a goodness_n shall_v make_v he_o amiable_a to_o we_o partly_o because_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o esteem_n and_o esteem_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n we_o affect_v what_o we_o prize_v and_o value_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o real_o esteem_v prize_n and_o value_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o excellency_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o otherwise_o our_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a compliment_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v admire_v and_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v out_o isa._n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n now_o god_n must_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v serve_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o worship_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n without_o some_o act_n of_o love_n holy_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n ps._n 14.71_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a so_o psal._n 95.1_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o love_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n there_o be_v the_o motive_n psal._n 5.10_o let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o god_n essential_a perfection_n 2._o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o delectation_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o first_o if_o holiness_n be_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o creature_n why_o not_o in_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n holiness_n do_v attract_v our_o love_n psal._n 16.3_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o excellent_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o love_v saint_n as_o saint_n reduplicative_a why_o not_o god_n as_o holy_a and_o righteous_a we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v pure_a psal._n 119.140_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n a_o copy_n of_o who_o holiness_n the_o law_n be_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o do_v enforce_v the_o one_o do_v enforce_v the_o other_o second_o i_o argue_v we_o be_v to_o imitate_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n now_o love_n beget_v likeness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v it_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o value_v and_o prize_v it_o as_o our_o happiness_n see_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n 3._o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n psal._n 100.5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a therefore_o all_o his_o saint_n shall_v love_v he_o we_o be_v first_o lead_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v by_o he_o psal._n 86.5_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v it_o upon_o thou_o this_o do_v first_o attract_v the_o heart_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n to_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o lovely_a object_n in_o himself_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o benignity_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n in_o god_n without_o the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o engage_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v heretofore_o that_o cesar_n virtue_n be_v more_o amiable_a than_o cato_n virtue_n cesar_n virtue_n be_v clemency_n affability_n liberality_n cato_n virtue_n rigid_a justice_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o deal_n both_o be_v amiable_a but_o the_o one_o more_o take_v than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v somewhat_o a_o like_a observation_n rom._n 5.7_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v but_o for_o a_o good_a man_n one_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v by_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v mean_v one_o of_o a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a innocency_n by_o a_o good_a man_n a_o man_n bountiful_a and_o useful_a to_o apply_v it_o god_n benignity_n be_v a_o thing_n amiable_a though_o it_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n not_o exercise_v and_o act_v on_o we_o because_o this_o most_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o indigent_a and_o fall_a creature_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o move_v we_o to_o return_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o 2._o he_o do_v good_a or_o have_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v please_v and_o serve_v he_o eccles._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n all_o that_o we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 2._o in_o redemption_n where_o we_o have_v the_o great_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propiliation_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o signal_n instance_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o full_a discovery_n 3._o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n deut._n 30.10_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n especial_o in_o his_o tender_a care_n about_o his_o people_n psal._n 31.33_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v his_o saint_n and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n his_o hear_a prayer_n be_v one_o instance_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n 4._o in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v provide_v especial_o for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v â—ntred_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o â—_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n
all_o our_o conversation_n we_o shall_v get_v it_o root_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o this_o life_n god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n 3._o this_o fill_v we_o with_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o the_o most_o desperate_a case_n dan._n â—_o 17_o 18._o o_o nabuchadnezzar_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n but_o if_o not_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v up_o this_o be_v true_a fortitude_n to_o look_v to_o god_n alone_o he_o will_v deliver_v from_o death_n or_o by_o death_n he_o can_v save_v we_o from_o trouble_n or_o if_o not_o he_o will_v hastenour_n glory_n yet_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o however_o he_o determine_v the_o event_n 4._o this_o make_v we_o live_v quiet_o from_o care_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o can_v commit_v and_o submit_v all_o to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o 7._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a frame_n questionless_a to_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o cease_v from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n direction_n 1._o let_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v your_o sure_a rule_n for_o god_n must_v institute_v that_o religion_n which_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v and_o reward_v none_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o way_n psal._n 37.34_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n 2._o let_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v your_o happiness_n be_v quiet_v in_o his_o acceptance_n whether_o man_n be_v please_v or_o displease_v 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o let_v god_n be_v enough_o to_o you_o without_o and_o against_o man._n sermon_n xlii_o rome_n viii_o 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v his_o hide_a love_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o open_a and_o declare_v love_n in_o predestination_n his_o love_n be_v conceive_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o redemption_n it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o rise_n this_o the_o visible_a demonstration_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n reason_v a_o causa_fw-la here_o be_v argumentum_fw-la a_o signo_fw-la once_o more_o the_o former_a question_n be_v a_o comfort_n against_o that_o trouble_n which_o may_v arise_v ex_fw-la presentia_fw-la mali_fw-la this_o against_o our_o trouble_n which_o may_v arise_v ex_fw-la absentia_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o covenant-notion_n by_o which_o god_n be_v express_v be_v two_o suitable_a to_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n we_o have_v by_o he_o positive_a and_o privative_a that_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o and_o gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n do_v you_o fear_v evil_a god_n be_v our_o shield_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o procure_v our_o utter_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n do_v you_o want_v good_a god_n be_v our_o sun_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n there_o be_v blessing_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n show_v it_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n god_n former_a and_o after_o bounty_n 1._o a_o foundation_n or_o 2._o a_o inference_n 1._o the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o positive_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 2._o the_o inference_n be_v considerable_a both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o the_o matter_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o gift_n result_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n where_o 1._o the_o extent_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o donation_n all_o thing_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o 3._o the_o method_n and_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o 2._o the_o form_n it_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o conscience_n how_o shall_v hr_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v can_v a_o any_o man_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o illogical_a so_o little_o skill_v in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o that_o give_v we_o christ_n will_v deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o doct._n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o broad_a foundation_n for_o a_o large_a superstructure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o dispense_v to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o let_v i_o here_o show_v you_o 1._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o express_v 2._o what_o a_o superstructure_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v thereupon_o 3._o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o inference_n 4._o who_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v more_o express_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o and_o reason_n thus_o within_o themselves_o 1._o how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o express_v as_o to_o god_n act_n about_o it_o 1._o negative_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n where_o we_o have_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n act_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n he_o spare_v not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n not_o spare_v either_o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a and_o eminent_a bounty_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o impartial_a justice_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v and_o again_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v will_v use_v no_o clemency_n but_o give_v they_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n so_o many_o will_v interpret_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o spare_v not_o christ_n but_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n against_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n divine_a justice_n will_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o farthing_n zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a and_o free_a bounty_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o but_o upon_o great_a occasion_n we_o part_v wiâ—h_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n when_o the_o elect_a have_v need_n of_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o come_v off_o free_o with_o he_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n part_v with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o bosom_n give_v he_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n 2._o the_o object_n his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v not_o a_o adopt_a son_n but_o only_o beget_v what_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n parent_n will_v part_v with_o their_o all_o to_o redeem_v their_o child_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o dear_o belove_v but_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n all_o be_v infinite_a between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o therefore_o this_o heightn_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v have_v move_v god_n to_o spare_v his_o son_n 1._o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n thing_n which_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a use_v to_o be_v spare_v unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a with_o he_o in_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o
be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la none_o can_v be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n so_o wise_a as_o he_o so_o love_v as_o he_o god_n put_v on_o all_o relation_n he_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n he_o be_v a_o mother_n for_o tenderness_n of_o love_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o a_o father_n for_o wisdom_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.31_o 32._o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n earthly_a parent_n sometime_o chastise_v their_o child_n out_o of_o mere_a passion_n at_o least_o there_o be_v some_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v manage_v with_o much_o love_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v as_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n our_o father_n give_v it_o we_o and_o our_o elder_a brother_n begin_v it_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o cup_n the_o better_a ever_o since_o christ_n lip_n touch_v it_o 2._o with_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v perplex_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o despair_n but_o sustain_v ourselves_o under_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n though_o afflict_a our_o estate_n and_o patrimony_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n a_o heir_n in_o his_o nonage_n be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o a_o great_a possession_n but_o keep_v under_o a_o severe_a discipline_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o hour_n 1._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v define_v in_o god_n decree_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o by_o fate_n or_o any_o necessity_n of_o the_o star_n but_o by_o god_n wise_a providence_n and_o ordination_n no_o man_n can_v take_v christ_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 7.30_o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o this_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o devil_n therefore_o he_o say_v luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n no_o calamity_n can_v touch_v we_o without_o god_n will._n the_o hour_n the_o measure_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o suffering_n fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o general_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o apostle_n mention_v that_o 1_o thess._n 3.3_o let_v no_o man_n be_v move_v by_o this_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v lie_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v no_o other_o road_n affliction_n seem_v one_o of_o the_o way-mark_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o another_o appointment_n of_o determinate_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o affliction_n the_o time_n the_o measure_n the_o instrument_n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o what_o his_o father_n will_n a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 10.29_o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v brew_v our_o cup_n and_o mould_v and_o shape_v every_o cross._n all_o the_o ounce_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n be_v weigh_v out_o by_o a_o wise_a decree_n and_o our_o cup_n be_v temper_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n we_o storm_v many_o time_n because_o of_o such_o and_o such_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n ask_v our_o vote_n and_o advice_n and_o as_o if_o our_o opinion_n be_v a_o better_a balance_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v thing_n than_o divine_a providence_n providence_n reach_v to_o every_o particular_a accident_n your_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o write_v such_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o broach_v and_o pierce_v every_o wound_n and_o sorrow_n be_v number_v 2._o that_o hour_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophecy_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o fit_a season_n he_o have_v his_o day_n and_o hour_n daniel_n understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n dan._n 9.2_o habak_v 2.3_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n it_o ease_v the_o heart_n of_o much_o distraction_n when_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o period_n fix_v there_o be_v a_o clock_n with_o which_o providence_n keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o god_n himself_o set_v it_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n god_n himself_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o we_o isa._n 30.18_o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a he_o let_v the_o course_n of_o cause_n run_v on_o till_o the_o fit_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o execution_n be_v come_v when_o he_o may_v discover_v himself_o with_o most_o advantage_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o god_n wait_v with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o you_o do_v i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n isa._n 16._o 14._o but_o now_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v say_v within_o three_o year_n as_o the_o year_n of_o a_o hireling_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v contemn_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o hireling_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n moab_n be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n therefore_o let_v we_o wait_v john_n 8.7_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a but_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v we_o draw_v draught_n of_o providence_n with_o the_o pencil_n of_o fancy_n and_o then_o confine_v god_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a at_o our_o hour_n 3._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o short_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_v they_o seem_v long_o because_o carnal_a affection_n be_v soon_o tire_v but_o the_o word_n do_v not_o reckon_v by_o century_n and_o year_n but_o moment_n psal._n 30.5_o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n all_o temporal_a accident_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o eternity_n the_o sorrow_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o night_n darkness_n this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o set_a time_n against_o eternity_n and_o we_o shall_v want_v word_n to_o declare_v the_o shortness_n of_o it_o our_o hour_n will_v be_v soon_o end_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v beyond_o fear_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o think_v of_o flame_n and_o wound_n and_o saw_n these_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o moment_n john_n 16.21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 16.16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o faith_n the_o time_n between_o christ_n departure_n and_o his_o second_o come_v be_v but_o as_o the_o time_n between_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o of_o that_o christ_n also_o speak_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o subsequent_a context_n we_o measure_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o cry_v how_o long_o how_o long_o as_o man_n in_o pain_n will_v count_v minute_n but_o look_v to_o the_o endless_a glory_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v this_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o sickness_n and_o death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n wink_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n say_v a_o martyr_n 4._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v when_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v come_v the_o
only_a remedy_n be_v prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o despond_v but_o meet_v sorrow_n with_o a_o generous_a confidence_n now_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o pray_v if_o we_o can_v look_v for_o a_o deliverance_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n for_o shorten_v affliction_n mat._n 24.20_o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o it_o may_v be_v tedious_a to_o body_n or_o soul_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o suffering_n as_o christ_n sue_v out_o support_v in_o this_o request_n usual_o when_o evil_n be_v unavoidable_a we_o give_v over_o all_o address_n yet_o our_o condition_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n if_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v beg_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n may_v rest_v upon_o you_o 5._o christ_n know_v his_o hour_n there_o be_v no_o traitor_n by_o judas_n be_v not_o present_a the_o soldier_n be_v not_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o all_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o keep_v secret_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n it_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o christ_n he_o know_v the_o moment_n of_o his_o suffer_v before_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o be_v seethe_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o 6._o christ_n know_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v yet_o he_o seek_v not_o a_o hiding-place_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n by_o flight_n how_o many_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a way_n have_v christ_n to_o escape_v he_o can_v have_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o majesty_n it_o note_v the_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o this_o trouble_v and_o danger_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o our_o conqueror_n when_o christ_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o decline_v the_o battle_n but_o with_o courage_n and_o confidence_n enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n he_o go_v willing_o to_o the_o altar_n not_o like_o a_o swine_n but_o like_o a_o sheep_n not_o with_o howl_v and_o reluctancy_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a patience_n 7._o the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v quick_o over_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n he_o call_v it_o a_o hour_n psal._n 110.7_o de_fw-fr torrente_n bibet_fw-la he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n a_o draught_n of_o death_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o one_o heb._n 2.9_o at_o one_o draught_n he_o drink_v hell_n dry_a as_o to_o the_o elect._n object_n but_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n pay_v the_o same_o debt_n yet_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o payment_n in_o gold_n be_v the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o payment_n in_o silver_n or_o brass_n only_o through_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o metal_n it_o take_v up_o less_o room_n 8._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o sadness_n and_o ignominy_n i_o be_o to_o be_v betray_v condemn_a buffet_v crucify_v my_o majesty_n will_v be_v obscure_v and_o my_o death_n like_o a_o veil_n draw_v upon_o my_o glory_n now_o glorify_v i_o in_o this_o hour_n indeed_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n weakness_n and_o abasement_n there_o be_v some_o adjunct_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o manger_n a_o place_n for_o horse_n but_o there_o he_o be_v worship_v a_o star_n in_o heaven_n be_v hang_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o inn_n where_o christ_n lie_v a_o new_a bonfire_n to_o welcome_v that_o great_a but_o poor_a prince_n into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o soldier_n but_o they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o twice_o check_v in_o their_o rude_a attempt_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o emission_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n he_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n but_o the_o sea_n pay_v tribute_n to_o he_o and_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o mony_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o scoff_v at_o heaven_n itself_o become_v a_o mourner_n and_o put_v on_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o rend_v his_o clothes_n but_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n one_o thief_n scoff_v he_o but_o another_o proclaim_v he_o king_n when_o man_n deny_v he_o the_o creature_n preach_v up_o his_o glory_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a hour_n be_v still_o glorify_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n affliction_n on_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o the_o saint_n a_o mix_a dispensation_n sweet_a experience_n they_o have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o sad_a calamity_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath._n glorify_v thy_n son_n this_o be_v the_o request_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o origen_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o very_a ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o christ_n a_o glory_n gloria_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la patibulum_fw-la triumphantis_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o gibbet_n but_o a_o throne_n of_o honour_n and_o calvary_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o glorious_a as_o olivet_n it_o be_v express_v by_o lift_v up_o but_o certain_o this_o can_v be_v intend_v here_o because_o it_o be_v the_o low_a act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n this_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o request_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v by_o which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o intend_v that_o sad_a ignominious_a hour_n in_o short_a it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o god_n glorify_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n or_o god_n glorify_v he_o after_o his_o suffering_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n and_o two_o parallel_a place_n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 13.31_o 32._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v now_o he_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o glorious_a saviour_n by_o which_o god_n shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v for_o which_o he_o will_v uphold_v and_o reward_v he_o so_o glorify_v thy_o son_n he_o intend_v those_o passage_n by_o which_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o intend_v 1._o miracle_n while_o christ_n suffer_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n mat._n 27.51_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v and_o vers_fw-la 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o support_v and_o strength_n this_o be_v christ_n last_o combat_n and_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o token_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o death_n to_o undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v receive_v no_o scandal_n by_o his_o cross._n 2._o glory_n after_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 7.39_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o inaugurate_v into_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v not_o out_o those_o royal_a largess_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o by_o this_o prayer_n christ_n intend_v the_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v rom._n 1.4_o and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o ascension_n and_o invisible_a triumph_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o men._n the_o reception_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o heaven_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
man_n of_o old_a do_v suit_v their_o prayer_n to_o their_o forego_v sermon_n so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suit_n this_o prayer_n to_o his_o forego_n sermon_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o they_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v this_o be_v a_o difficult_a place_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o in_o the_o context_n you_o will_v find_v the_o apostle_n be_v trouble_v about_o christ_n departure_n and_o their_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o apprehend_v their_o service_n difficult_a their_o master_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v despise_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o mock-king_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o message_n very_o unpleasant_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o carnal_a interest_n of_o men._n now_o for_o a_o few_o weak_a man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o a_o proud_a malicious_a ambitious_a world_n they_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o interest_n of_o man_n and_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o master_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v not_o trouble_v say_v our_o saviour_n he_o lay_v in_o many_o comfort_n and_o among_o they_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o the_o act_n he_o shall_v convince_v 2._o the_o object_n the_o world_n 3._o the_o particular_n what_o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 4._o the_o mean_n by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a confirmation_n this_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n 1._o consider_v the_o act_n he_o shall_v reprove_v or_o convince_v not_o convert_v but_o convince_v whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o his_o offering_n or_o afford_v sufficient_a mean_n which_o may_v convince_v man_n but_o his_o actual_a convince_a they_o thereby_o even_o the_o reprobate_a world_n shall_v be_v so_o convince_v as_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o easy_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v no_o further_o with_o they_o than_o full_o to_o convince_v they_o the_o work_n stop_v there_o they_o be_v not_o effectual_o convert_v to_o god_n as_o many_o carnal_a man_n that_o remain_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n to_o the_o last_o may_v have_v many_o temporal_a gift_n bestow_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o the_o real_a and_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v strange_a change_n and_o flash_n of_o conscience_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o go_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v he_o convince_v the_o world_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o church_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n be_v either_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unconvert_v world_n or_o else_o the_o reprobate_n and_o lose_a world_n who_o final_o persist_v in_o their_o unbelief_n or_o want_v of_o save_a faith_n this_o mad_a rage_a world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o so_o their_o opposition_n take_v off_o or_o their_o edge_n blunt_v and_o they_o make_v more_o easy_a and_o kind_a to_o his_o people_n though_o they_o be_v but_o convince_v and_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o and_o be_v make_v great_o useful_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o all_o the_o power_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o particular_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n grotius_n and_o other_o interpreter_n observe_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o cause_n of_o action_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v criminal_a matter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o defend_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n for_o damage_n do_v sometime_o there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o criminal_a or_o no_o at_o other_o time_n if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v wrong_v there_o be_v a_o suit_n commence_v concern_v righteousness_n and_o innocency_n and_o the_o man_n be_v acquit_v in_o court_n sometime_o there_o be_v a_o action_n concern_v judgement_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v retaliation_n give_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n recompense_v the_o party_n wrong_v concern_v damage_n do_v so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v the_o advocate_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n who_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v he_o one_o action_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o against_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n or_o the_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o issue_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o to_o transgress_v the_o moral_a or_o natural_a law_n the_o second_o action_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n to_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n though_o he_o suffer_v among_o they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o three_o action_n be_v that_o of_o judgement_n or_o punish_v injurious_a person_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n that_o those_o which_o strike_v out_o another_o eye_n or_o tooth_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o own_o or_o he_o that_o have_v wrong_v another_o man_n in_o his_o substance_n shall_v lose_v as_o much_o of_o his_o own_o this_o action_n he_o have_v against_o satan_n who_o with_o his_o instrument_n have_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v retaliation_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o he_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v his_o idol_n and_o oracle_n batter_v down_o and_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o under_o disgrace_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a person_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o do_v the_o wrong_n shall_v have_v right_o do_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o kingdom_n demolish_v all_o these_o we_o have_v act_v 5.30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o question_n be_v concern_v sin_n whether_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o apostle_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o world_n that_o deny_v this_o the_o next_o question_n be_v concern_v righteousness_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o righteous_a person_n now_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v thereby_o own_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o though_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o other_o controversy_n be_v concern_v judgement_n whether_o christ_n be_v a_o base_a person_n or_o one_o exalt_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o saviour_n exalt_v above_o satan_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o he_o must_v be_v own_v and_o exalt_v and_o his_o kingdom_n set_v up_o every_o where_o thus_o when_o poor_a man_n be_v to_o